who_o shall_v be_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n any_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o see_v reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o jurisd_v omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &c_n &c_n quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesitasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la §_o 27_o among_o which_o jurisdiction_n i_o understand_v also_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o p._n §_o 46._o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o king_n do_v ever_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v himself_z this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v this_o right_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o any_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v where_o he_o the_o head_n command_v it_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o church_n censure_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n which_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o former_a spiritual_a superior_n be_v now_o enstate_v on_o the_o king_n on_o the_o king_n not_o as_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n herein_o for_o so_o a_o lay-person_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la or_o contentioso_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o court_n the_o church_n use_v before_o any_o prince_n be_v christian_n may_v excommunicate_v sometime_o though_o not_o ligare_fw-la or_o solvere_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la or_o poenitentiali_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o exterior_a also_o see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o this_o in_o 16._o caroli_n 1_o can._n 13._o but_o as_o one_o by_o god_n primary_o invest_v with_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o from_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n within_o his_o dominion_n derive_v this_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 28_o again_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n too_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n the_o statute_n say_v thus_o that_o whereas_o it_o stand_v with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a induce_v into_o this_o realm_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n where_o you_o see_v the_o parliament_n supremacy_n as_o to_o admit_v or_o abrogate_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n join_v with_o the_o king_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v but_o also_o to_o authorise_v some_o elect_a person_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v as_o also_o the_o say_a law_n to_o abrogate_v admit_v amplify_v or_o diminish_v be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o from_o henceforth_o every_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n &c_n &c_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v lawful_o be_v grant_v without_o offend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o your_o highness_n or_o for_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o grant_v any_o licence_n dispensation_n that_o then_o upon_o examination_n have_v in_o your_o court_n of_o chancery_n that_o such_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o offend_v against_o the_o scripture_n your_o highness_n shall_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v they_o &c_n &c_n under_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o such_o writ_n of_o injunction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o every_o such_o default_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o give_v power_n by_o commission_n to_o such_o two_o spiritual_a prelate_n or_o person_n to_o be_v name_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o will_v grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o recognize_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o delegate_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n make_v the_o last_o judge_n what_o thing_n in_o such_o dispensation_n offend_v against_o scripture_n what_o not_o §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.20_o c._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o consecrate_v what_o person_n soever_o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o any_o bishopric_n upon_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v heretical_a see_v the_o statute_n §_o 30_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_a 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v set_v down_o but_o now_o §_o 25._o §_o 31_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n which_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o §_o 23._o §_o 32_o the_o like_a be_v enact_v 32._o hen._n 8.26_o c._n viz._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a not_o hold_v necessary_a but_o the_o former_a sufficient_a with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o head_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v where_v note_n that_o whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o the_o setter_n forth_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a §_o 33_o again_o whereas_o the_o act_n 24._o hen._n 8.12_o c._n set_v down_o before_o §_o 25._o order_v appeals_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a to_o be_v final_o adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n first_o that_o
just_a authority_n of_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n α_n reply_v to_o α_n notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v object_v you_o must_v first_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o ejection_n the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o gardiner_n bonner_n tonstal_n day_n heath_n vesy_n eject_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o k_o edward_n day_n be_v not_o lawful_o eject_v and_o probable_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o see_v for_o i_o find_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o time_n accurate_o write_v by_o any_o nor_o mr._n fox_n to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n in_o number_v the_o change_n of_o clergy_n under_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o do_v that_o under_o queen_n mary_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o those_o general_a word_n of_o he_o p._n 1180_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n be_v change_v and_o the_o dumb_a prelate_n compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v second_o that_o if_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v not_o lawful_a so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o eject_v be_v by_z queen_n marry_o just_o restore_v and_o those_o who_o be_v introduce_v into_o their_o place_n just_o exclude_v three_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n under_o king_n edward_n lawful_a it_o must_v be_v do_v both_o by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n four_o but_o that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n their_o ejection_n if_o the_o principle_n former_o lay_v in_o this_o discourse_n stand_v good_a appear_v not_o just_a §_o 55_o for_o 1._o first_o these_o bishop_n be_v question_v about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a judge_n 1._o neither_o for_o the_o judge_n their_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n privy_a council_n or_o his_o commissioner_n part_n clergy_n part_n laity_n as_o the_o king_n please_v to_o nominate_v they_o contrary_a to_o three_o thesis_n among_o who_o though_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o not_o for_o his_o canonical_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n he_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n when_o the_o former_a statute_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n 1202._o see_v fox_n p._n 1237_o and_o p_o 1202._o have_v be_v first_o abrogate_a see_v before_o §_o 39_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n namely_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o depose_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o person_n find_v faulty_a therein_o see_v thesis_n three_o §_o 56_o second_o the_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a urge_v against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o bishopric_n be_v these_o cause_n 2._o nor_o for_o the_o cause_n their_o non-acknowledgment_n of_o such_o a_o large_a extend_a power_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o he_o then_o claim_v and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o king_n injunction_n confirm_v if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o among_o these_o especial_o their_o not_z relinquish_a the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o particular_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v a_o service_n approve_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o near_a a_o 1000_o year_n in_o which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v many_o error_n 39_o see_v church_n gâ—v_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 39_o for_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v their_o not_o use_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o many_o other_o clear_a innovation_n against_o the_o former_a not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o of_o the_o question_n dispute_v on_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o and_o change_v but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n establish_v by_o synod_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o church_n govern._n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n i_o have_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 45_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n of_o article_n propose_v to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1235._o see_v fox_n p._n 1234_o 1235._o to_o be_v subscribe_v now_o such_o canon_n whether_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n can_v be_v lawful_o abrogate_a neither_o by_o the_o king_n see_v thesis_n 1_o 2.7_o 8_o nor_o by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o church_n see_v thesis_n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o king_n i_o add_v or_o the_o national_a synod_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o before_o their_o ejection_n in_o break_v such_o canon_n be_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o they_o just_o by_o queen_n mary_n restore_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n just_o dispossess_v five_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n who_o beside_o those_o bishop_n that_o possess_v these_o non-vacant_a see_v be_v eject_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n §_o 57_o eject_v 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v in_o qu._n mary_n day_n be_v lawful_o eject_v their_o ejection_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o will_v be_v justifiable_a if_o do_v for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n 1._o first_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ejection_n be_v these_o chief_o §_o 58_o first_o for_o their_o be_v marry_v which_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o eject_v be_v cranmer_z cause_n 1._o bâ—th_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n holgate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n coverdale_n scory_n barlow_n hooper_n farrar_n harley_n bird_n bush_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o have_v take_v monastic_a vow_n as_o holgate_n coverdale_n barlow_n as_o appear_v in_o fox_n and_o godwin_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a as_o to_o those_o that_o marry_v after_o have_v receive_v holy_a order_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o celibacy_n §_o 18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o provincial_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v fox_n p._n 1051_o and_o 177_o grant_v celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v here_o for_o a_o law_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o an._n dom._n 1080_o the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v which_o canon_n be_v deposition_n from_o their_o office_n see_v conc._n constant_n in_o trullo_n less_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o western_a church_n can._n 6_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la conjugium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la see_v the_o same_o in_o council_n neocaesar_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n can._n 1._o conc_fw-fr elibert_n 33._o c._n african_n can._n 37._o and_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o anselme_n that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n §_o 59_o second_o for_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o supremacy_n at_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o 2_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o many_o lawful_a superior_a council_n as_o be_v show_v in_o church_n gou._n 1._o part._n §_o 53._o and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a provincial_a one_o of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o for_o their_o place_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o use_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o reform_v heresy_n constitute_v or_o reverse_v ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o express_v which_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n since_o some_o body_n in_o each_o prince_n dominion_n where_o christian_n be_v ever_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n under_o christ_n i_o say_v ever_o not_o only_o after_o that_o prince_n become_v christian_a but_o before_o archbishop_n cranmer_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o before_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n time_n it_o reside_v in_o the_o heathen_a prince_n
as_o particular_o that_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o mention_v before_o §_o 40_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o chief_a act_n that_o king_n edward_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o reformation_n be_v now_o revive_v 2._o sec_n 1._o eliz._n â—_o c._n 2._o and_o all_o that_o queen_n mary_n or_o henry_n the_o eighth_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v do_v against_o it_o be_v repeal_v but_o this_o clergy_n §._o 179._o n._n 3._o bâ—t_a nâ—t_n by_o the_o clergy_n though_o do_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n without_o obtain_v any_o synod_n to_o reverse_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n under_o those_o two_o prince_n nay_o further_o whilst_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o fate_n then_o in_o parliament_n open_o oppose_v these_o innovation_n cambden_n hist_o eliz._n p_o 9_o by_o her_o own_o sole_a authority_n the_o queen_n likewise_o publish_v certain_a injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v thus_o restore_v only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v on_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n lose_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n benefice_n and_o office_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o this_o oath_n be_v unanimous_o refuse_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o sit_v save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n i_o say_v all_o that_o then_o sit_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o contagious_a sickness_n that_o then_o reign_v within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v qu._n marry_o p._n 81._o almost_o one_o half_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v void_a their_o see_v three_o bishopric_n have_v be_v void_a from_o 1557_o three_o bishop_n die_v some_o few_o week_n before_o the_o queen_n three_o not_o long_o after_o one_o on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n also_o in_o several_a place_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o way_n say_v he_o to_o that_o reformation_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v they_o be_v all_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o with_o they_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n fifteen_o precedent_n of_o college_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o arch-deacon_n six_o abbot_n 17._o camb._n p._n 17._o fifty_o prebendary_n lose_v their_o spiritual_a preferment_n meanwhile_o many_o other_o say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o qu._n eliz._n p._n 115._o who_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_n with_o themselves_o in_o outward_a conformity_n upon_o a_o hope_n of_o such_o revolution_n in_o church-affair_n as_o have_v happen_v former_o §_o 180_o here_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o these_o prelate_n for_o refuse_v such_o oath_n of_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o her_o supremacy_n the_o unlawfulness_n there_o of_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n succeed_v they_o i_o will_v first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v this_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v to_o my_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n §_o 181_o this_o oath_n you_o see_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o supremacy_n attribute_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o prince_n extend_v concern_v regal_a supremacy_n how_o far_o it_o seem_v to_o extend_v and_o a_o supremacy_n deny_v and_o renounce_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o much_o be_v free_o concede_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o such_o as_o none_o other_o have_v namely_o this_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o enjoin_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n within_o his_o dominion_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v only_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o execute_v or_o enforce_v on_o the_o subject_a as_o law_n viz._n with_o external_a coaction_n pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a mulct_n or_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v please_v to_o admit_v such_o canon_n and_o enroll_v they_o among_o his_o law_n or_o to_o concede_fw-la such_o coactive_a power_n to_o his_o clergy_n how_o far_o also_o the_o king_n supremacy_n may_v extend_v over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o presentation_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o their_o canonical_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o temporal_a church-possession_n as_o either_o prince_n or_o other_o by_o their_o permission_n have_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n about_o which_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n great_a controversy_n between_o several_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o meddle_v not_o to_o determine_v let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o any_o prince_n have_v claim_v it_o be_v likewise_o concede_v that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o express_o extend_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n any_o further_o which_o may_v be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n m_o ecclesiastical_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o expound_v the_o king_n supremacy_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n all_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n her_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o her_o the_o sole_a judgement_n who_o be_v these_o evil-doer_n as_o to_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n or_o who_o stubborn_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n will_v well_o consist_v with_o another_o either_o with_o a_o domestic_a supremacy_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n in_o judge_a controversy_n and_o promulgate_a law_n in_o mere_o spiritual_n or_o also_o with_o a_o foreign_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n in_o what_o prince_n dominion_n soever_o or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n over_o all_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n if_o therefore_o only_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o oath_n it_o can_v be_v just_o refuse_v viz._n if_o the_o oath_n shall_v run_v thus_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o this_o supremacy_n be_v expound_v in_o article_n thirty_o seven_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n and_o if_o this_o word_n such_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o limit_v this_o that_o no_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a
then_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n until_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n a_o lawful_a magistrate_n over_o they_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o world_n no_o magistrate_n do_v assemble_v they_o in_o egypt_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o when_o moses_n arise_v authorise_a by_o god_n &_o have_v the_o trumpet_n by_o god_n deliver_v to_o he_o he_o may_v take_v they_o keep_v they_o use_v they_o for_o that_o end_n for_z which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n shall_v moses_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v then_o pharaoh_n or_o constantine_n then_o nero_n see_v also_o 52._o also_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 52._o dr_n field_n his_o three_o thesis_n be_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v 77._o can_v soave_fw-it hist_n of_o conc._n tr._n pag._n 77._o depose_v or_o eject_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o introduce_v other_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eject_v but_o the_o quaestion_a here_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o prince_n can_v eject_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v depose_v any_o for_o not_o exercise_v it_o while_o the_o clergy_n faithful_o discharge_v their_o office_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o and_o if_o for_o this_o they_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o civil_a law_n may_v not_o inhibit_v they_o the_o use_v of_o it_o this_o author_n hold_v the_o negative_a and_o tell_v we_o one_a they_o can_v eject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n without_o give_v any_o cause_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o reform_a prince_n ever_o eject_v any_o without_o a_o cause_n give_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 2_o neither_o may_v prince_n depose_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o with_o this_o limitation_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v here_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n spiritual_a be_v of_o great_a extent_n d_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclsiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o he_o give_v we_o his_o reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a one_o have_v as_o well_o potestatem_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la as_o in_o personam_fw-la and_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o one_a thesis_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v such_o cause_n pure_o spiritual_a now_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o one_a thesis_n be_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n judge_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastic_a deserve_v deprivation_n without_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o may_v not_o he_o appoint_v such_o delegate_n as_o can_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o clergyman_n may_v be_v deprive_v mere_o spiritual_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o thesis_n he_o prove_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n unlawful_a 37._o pag._n 37._o now_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o clergy_n have_v they_o not_o unanimous_o decree_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o can_v the_o king_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v act_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o thesis_n as_o for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v not_o that_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n 70._o pag._n 70._o but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o want_v no_o new_a determination_n for_o the_o church-autority_n have_v decide_v it_o in_o their_o synod_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o canonical_a as_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n part_n clergy_n part_n laity_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o cause_n pure_o canonical_a for_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o infringement_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o a_o violation_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o assert_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o nonage_n nor_o do_v they_o plead_v conscience_n for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 165._o fact_n burn._n he_o ref._n part_n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 127._o 165._o the_o same_o objection_n be_v then_o make_v against_o their_o deprivation_n as_o be_v reassume_v by_o this_o author_n now_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v only_o of_o deprivation_n from_o their_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v nature_n so_o that_o layman_n may_v join_v in_o it_o &_o since_o they_o have_v take_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n for_o their_o bishopric_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o deprivation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n other_o who_o look_v far_o back_o remember_v that_o constantine_n the_o emp._n have_v appoint_v secular_a man_n to_o inquire_v into_o some_o thing_n object_v to_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v cognitores_fw-la or_o trier_n and_o such_o have_v examine_v the_o business_n of_o coecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n even_o upon_o a_o appeal_n after_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o several_a synod_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n the_o same_o constantine_n have_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n put_v eustathius_n out_o of_o antioch_n athanasius_n out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n complain_v of_o their_o particular_n as_o do_v unjust_o at_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o case_n 127._o ibid._n p._n 127._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o this_o author_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a judge_n &_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o act_n by_o his_o canonical_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o the_o less_o the_o power_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a because_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n commissioner_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n will_v be_v invalid_a because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o determine_v controversy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o emperor_n but_o how_o uncanonical_a soever_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n though_o they_o in_o deprive_v the_o reform_a act_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n eject_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a cause_n i._n e._n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a in_o her_o father_n time_n and_o unlawful_a in_o she_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v contrive_v by_o roman_a catholics_n in_o that_o reign_n and_o scruple_v by_o the_o same_o roman_a catholics_n in_o this_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v inoffensive_a when_o express_v in_o large_a term_n and_o scandalous_a when_o mitigate_v whence_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o refuser_n espy_v so_o much_o obliquity_n in_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v all_o take_v before_o probable_o either_o as_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o edward_n the_o 6_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o thing_n proceed_v unless_o from_o secret_a intimation_n from_o rome_n or_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v conjecture_v as_o for_o his_o note_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o can_v just_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o author_n that_o patriarch_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v so_o they_o
church-government_n part_n v._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o examine_v by_o the_o thesis_n deliver_v in_o the_o four_o former_a part_n print_a at_o oxford_n 1687._o the_o content_n chap._n i._n eight_o thesis_n pre-posed_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n §_o 1._o chap._n ii_o three_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n i._o 1._o head_n how_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v first_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o new_a regal_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n §_o 17._o and_o how_o far_o only_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allow_v it_o §_o 23._o chap._n iii_o ii_o 2._o head_n concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n iu._n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o §_o 38._o chap._n v._n the_o former_a supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n re-acknowledged_n §_o 48._o and_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church-doctrine_n under_o king_n edward_n condemn_v §_o 51._o that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v not_o lawful_o eject_v §_o 54._o neither_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n eject_v they_o nor_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v lawful_o eject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n §_o 64._o where_o concern_v the_o burn_a of_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n §_o 65._o and_o therefore_o other_o lawful_o introduce_v in_o their_o place_n chap._n vi_o 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o as_o ample_a a_o supremacy_n be_v claim_v and_o by_o parliament_n confer_v on_o she_o as_o on_o king_n henry_n or_o edward_n §_o 70._o where_o concern_v certain_a qualification_n of_o her_o supremacy_n urge_v by_o the_o reform_a §_o 72._o and_o the_o reply_v to_o they_o but_o such_o supremacy_n not_o acknowledge_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n §_o 77._o chap._n vii_o iii_o 3._o head_n how_o according_a to_o such_o supremacy_n assume_v these_o three_o prince_n act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n §_o 78._o 1._o the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compile_v a_o new_a body_n of_o they_o in_o put_v forth_o a_o model_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o six_o article_n §_o 81._o where_o concern_v the_o complaint_n make_v by_o protestant_n of_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o §_o 86._o in_o the_o put_n down_o of_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n §_o 87._o the_o pretence_n thereof_o §_o 89._o reflection_n upon_o these_o pretence_n §_o 93._o in_o the_o dispense_n with_o the_o former_a church_n canon_n concern_v marriage_n fast_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n §_o 99_o in_o the_o publish_n and_o afterward_o prohibit_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n §_o 101._o chap._n viii_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n §_o 104._o 1._o set_a down_o first_o more_o general_o in_o put_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n and_o doctrinal_a homily_n send_v commission_n through_o the_o realm_n and_o eject_v the_o refractory_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o preach_v till_o he_o have_v settle_v religion_n the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v king_n edward_n proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o reply_n thereto_o §_o 111._o where_o concern_v the_o clergy_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o king_n reformation_n §_o 119._o chap._n ix_o 2._o more_o particular_o in_o send_v certain_a doctrinal_a article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o repeal_n the_o six_o article_n pass_v by_o synod_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n §_o 137._o in_o seize_v on_o religious_a house_n and_o some_o bishop_n land_n and_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastic_a vow_n in_o deface_a image_n in_o enjoin_v administration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n §_o 142._o in_o suppress_v the_o former_a church-liturgy_n ordinal_n and_o other_o ritual_n §_o 143._o in_o set_v up_o new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n §_o 144._o of_o ordination_n §_o 145._o of_o common-prayer_n §_o 146._o out_o of_o which_o be_v eject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o 147._o where_o 1._o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 148._o 2._o concern_v the_o further_a alteration_n in_o the_o second_o common-prayer-book_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n §_o 149._o 3._o concern_v the_o reduction_n of_o some_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n prepare_v for_o scotland_n to_o the_o first_o form_n of_o king_n edward_n §_o 150._o much_o complain_v of_o in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la §_o 151._o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prohibit_v when_o none_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n §_o 152._o and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n §_o 154._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n relax_v §_o 155._o chap._n x._o in_o set_v forth_o a_o second_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n than_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o more_o moderate_a §_o 157._o in_o which_o second_o book_n be_v rectify_v and_o remove_v many_o thing_n which_o give_v offence_n in_o the_o former_a §_o 158._o among_o the_o rest_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o several_a expression_n that_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 160._o where_o concern_v the_o reduction_n of_o some_o thing_n touch_v this_o presence_n make_v in_o the_o new_a liturgy_n for_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n first_o form_n §_o 161._o much_o complain_v of_o in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v fast_n celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n &c_n &c_n last_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 165._o where_o whether_o these_o article_n be_v pass_v by_o any_o synod_n chap._n xi_o 3._o the_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n §_o 170._o all_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n her_o calling_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o declare_v against_o the_o reformation_n a_o disputation_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o râ—â—â—â—med_a divine_n §_o 177._o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o all_o that_o king_n edward_n have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n now_o reestablish_v by_o the_o qu._n and_o parliament_n §_o 179._o but_o not_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o eject_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o her_o supremacy_n §_o 180._o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o ejection_n concern_v regal_a supremacy_n how_o far_o it_o seem_v to_o extend_v §_o 181._o how_o far_o not_o §_o 183._o that_o submission_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v require_v from_o those_o bishop_n §_o 184._o concern_v foreign_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 185._o that_o the_o renounce_v such_o supremacy_n be_v require_v of_o those_o bishop_n §_o 186._o that_o so_o many_o of_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o eject_v on_o any_o other_o ground_n as_o will_v render_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n a_o major_a part_n §_o 187._o chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o queen_n protestant_a bishop_n remain_v since_o king_n edward_n day_n §_o 190._o n._n 1._o concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n §_o 191._o whether_o their_o ordination_n unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n §_o 193._o where_o concern_v the_o queen_n as_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_n her_o dispense_n with_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o their_o ordination_n §_o 194._o chap._n xiii_o digression_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a protestant_n divine_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prince_n reform_v of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o necessity_n that_o require_v it_o 196._o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n §_o 197._o of_o mr._n mason_n §_o 199._o
they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a rite_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n p._n 236_o whatsoever_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o these_o by_o their_o favour_n then_o indulge_v but_o not_o so_o the_o former_a according_o p._n 239._o he_o say_v both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clerical_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n that_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n have_v a_o compulsory_a derive_v from_o christ_n only_o viz._n infliction_n of_o censure_n by_o excommunication_n or_o other_o minores_fw-la plagae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o external_a compulsory_n i._n e_fw-la as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o superadd_a a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o contumacy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n abett_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 243._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bishop_n may_v or_o in_o which_o they_o must_v use_v excommunication_n no_o power_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o and_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v her_o censure_n upon_o her_o delinquent_a child_n without_o ask_v leave_n that_o christ_n be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v her_o warrant_n and_o security_n and_o p._n 245._o that_o the_o king_n supreme_a regal_a power_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o precise_o by_o god_n law_n employ_v for_o regiment_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o suppose_v those_o he_o name_v before_o p._n 237._o and_o in_o these_o also_o that_o all_o the_o external_a compulsory_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o before_o p._n 239_o be_v the_o king_n and_o last_o p._n 241._o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v humble_a and_o fair_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o royalty_n so_o neither_o betray_v the_o right_n which_o christ_n concredit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n i._n e_fw-la the_o royal._n see_v the_o like_a expression_n frequent_a in_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61._o all_o which_o our_o king_n say_v he_o assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o coactive_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o respective_a branch_n of_o it_o i._n e_fw-la of_o that_o regiment_n and_o p._n 63_o he_o comment_v thus_o on_o the_o 37_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v the_o power_n be_v political_a the_o sword_n be_v political_a all_o be_v political_a our_o king_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a to_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o p._n 92_o he_o say_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christian_n prince_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o without_o take_v away_o i_o hope_v any_o of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n hold_v under_o heathen_a prince_n and_o p._n 119_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n both_o for_o compose_v of_o they_o and_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o to_o make_v they_o law_n he_o mean_v such_o law_n for_o observance_n of_o which_o secular_a coaction_n may_v be_v use_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o coactive_a power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o prince_n grant_v or_o concession_n be_v needful_a do_v not_o this_o bishop_n mean_v here_o that_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o coaction_n by_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o he_o but_o see_v below_o §_o 22._o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n see_v more_o of_o this_o §_o 35._o n._n 2._o and_o answer_v to_o chalc._n p._n 161._o he_o say_v it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o corrobatory_a power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a court_v of_o the_o church_n why_o or_o under_o what_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v say_v he_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o therefore_o to_o examine_v what_o in_o those_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o this_o prince_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o those_o courts_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n thus_o he_o last_o see_v the_o king_n last_o paper_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p_o 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n no_o more_o have_v they_o now_o except_v from_o and_o during_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n so_o christian_a man_n do_v still_o prince_n and_o all_o they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o receive_v accusation_n convent_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n against_o god_n law_n exclude_v such_o man_n as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penancy_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o subsume_v the_o same_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o same_o church_n discipline_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o in_o christian_a state_n be_v thing_n which_o as_o bishop_n carleton_n say_v prince_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o all_o those_o mean_n absolute_o sine-quibus_a non_fw-la such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a convening_n for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n know_v the_o fact_n for_o excommunication_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o christian_a prince_n will_v not_o call_v they_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v such_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a secular_a court_n will_v not_o they_o may_v examine_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o they_o of_o delinquency_n but_o this_o in_o order_n to_o church_n punishment_n only_o when_o ever_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o his_o withdraw_a and_o prohibit_v these_o necessary_a thing_n then_o may_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o former_o in_o heathenism_n i._n e_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o their_o leave_n against_o their_o prohibition_n all_o the_o plea_n that_o a_o secular_a state_n subject_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v for_o meddle_v in_o such_o spiritual_a affair_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v now_o as_o former_o to_o do_v all_o because_o the_o state_n with_o its_o more_o aw_a power_n will_v do_v something_o for_o it_o which_o
minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n to_o execute_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o impower_v by_o especial_a licence_n where_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o sander_n what_o be_v set_v down_o below_o §_o 145._o which_o say_v he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a i._n e_fw-la divine_v institution_n and_o to_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o thus_o he._n now_o to_o go_v on_o consequent_o we_o find_v in_o 2._o edw_n 6.1_o c._n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n &c_n &c_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v likewise_o concern_v the_o same_o common-prayer_n book_n establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o this_o act_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o person_n who_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o clause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a and_o use_v the_o church_n censure_v for_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n licence_n or_o aught_o to_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n command_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n forementioned_a p._n 44._o §_o 26._o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o that_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n involve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o other_o not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v this_o himself_n but_o to_o appoint_v when_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n shall_v execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o so_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n also_o from_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thesis_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o make_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o new_a or_o old_a spiritual_a law_n may_v not_o correct_v what_o they_o judge_v heresy_n error_n vice_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v thereto_o see_v the_o act_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o not_o obey_v such_o law_n or_o for_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o dr._n heylins_n observation_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 94._o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o wing_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n former_o keep_v in_o awe_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n not_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n and_o of_o that_o suit_n of_o latimer_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o quote_v ibid._n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 41_o consequently_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 3_o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n we_o find_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_n delegated_a to_o thirty_o two_o person_n half_a secular_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o he_o as_o be_v do_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o 35._o hen._n 8.16_o c._n 27._o hen._n 8.15_o c._n 25.19_o c._n who_o be_v authorize_v to_o reform_v the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o reform_a law_n only_o establish_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n thence_o forward_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o statute_n run_v thus_o albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v most_o just_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o statute_n concern_v the_o bishop_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n repeal_v in_o statute_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n abovementioned_a yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v put_v in_o ure_n nor_o exercise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v nor_o know_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v his_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o during_o three_o year_n have_v full_a power_n to_o nominate_v and_o assign_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n sixteen_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v bishop_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o long_a time_n here_o use_v and_o to_o gather_v order_n and_o compile_v such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o say_a council_n and_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v practise_a or_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o conventions_n and_o that_o such_o law_n compile_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n or_o the_o more_o number_n of_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n proclamation_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v only_o take_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o no_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o §_o 42_o again_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o act_n six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o such_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v nominate_v delegated_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o concord_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v within_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n some_o it_o seem_v then_o devise_v to_o themselves_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n cut_v of_o dislike_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v one_o uniform_a manner_n for_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o such_o form_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learned_a in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o here_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n assume_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a common_a ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o constitute_v and_o by_o their_o sole_a act_n to_o authorise_v new_a without_o any_o consent_n and_o ratification_n give_v thereto_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o in_o this_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v insert_v this_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n i_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o
a_o lay_v vicar-general_n and_o p._n 20_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v mean_v those_o follow_a time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o change_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o these_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n what_o authority_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a divine_n of_o edward_n acknowledge_v and_o enstate_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o letter_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n when_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n episcopis_fw-la decanis_n wherein_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 1933._o â—ox_n p._n 1933._o as_o the_o competent_a judge_n in_o those_o controversy_n i._n e_o for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o letter_n after_o have_v urge_v deut._n 17.8_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o a_o judge_n beside_o the_o priest_n voâ—_n omnes_fw-la say_v he_o obtestor_n ut_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la quamcunqne_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la ortam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la defer_v dignemini_fw-la ad_fw-la supremam_fw-la curiam_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la coram_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o excelso_fw-la senatu_fw-la seize_v religiosè_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la submisso_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o authoritati_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la vestra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la causa_fw-la certè_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la palam_fw-la e._n c_o light_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la componantur_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la contenditis_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testes_fw-la accusatores_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causà _fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la tantum_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la detur_fw-la nobis_fw-la amicum_fw-la christianumque_fw-la auditorium_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr fugit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la publicè_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o in_o fancy_n ac_fw-la in_o presentiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la summâ_fw-la curià _fw-la parliamenti_fw-la veritas_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la fidos_fw-la doctos_fw-la &_o pios_fw-la ministros_fw-la de_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la impiâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la gloriosè_fw-la victoriam_fw-la reportavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quocunque_fw-la titulo_fw-la tempore_fw-la universalitate_fw-la splenduit_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la edvardum_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la lydium_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la examinari_fw-la per_fw-la proceres_fw-la heroas_fw-la ac_fw-la doctos_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la statim_fw-la evanuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o that_o bishop_n profess_v when_o any_o do_v oppose_v a_o synod_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n not_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o parliament_n the_o competent_a judge_n therein_o and_o urge_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o the_o just_a authority_n thereof_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n will_v he_o then_o stand_v to_o the_o parliament_n judgement_n which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o affect_v will_v have_v cast_v he_o it_o seem_v not_o by_o that_o he_o faith_n tantum_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la by_o who_o mouth_n then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n decide_v it_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v according_o on_o he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o clergy_n no._n by_o the_o parliament's_n no_o for_o he_o make_v sure_a to_o wave_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o its_o self_n but_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o after_o the_o cause_n hear_v by_o the_o parliament_n than_o it_o do_v before_o so_o that_o in_o nominate_v no_o other_o final_a judge_n the_o bishop_n request_v here_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v never_o be_v try_v by_o any_o judge_n chap._n v._o king_n edward_n supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o qu._n mary_n §_o 48_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n a_o princess_n otherwise_o principled_a re-acknowledged_n the_o former_a supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n re-acknowledged_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a king_n reign_v by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a lay-supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n in_o restrain_v the_o former_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o innovate_a the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n of_o church_n rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o disannul_v several_a former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o compose_v new_a one_o all_o be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v and_o religion_n only_o render_v much_o poor_a as_o for_o temporal_n put_v into_o the_o same_o course_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o a_o new_a wife_n or_o a_o new_a title_n be_v by_o he_o think_v on_o so_o that_o any_o new_a reformation_n to_o come_v afterward_o must_v begin_v to_o build_v clear_o upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n be_v now_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n deface_v and_o throw_v down_o §_o 49_o this_o restitution_n of_o thing_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v chief_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o statute_n 1._o mar._n 2._o chap_n where_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n &c_n &c_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n be_v restore_v as_o be_v the_o service_n say_v the_o act_n which_o we_o and_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o several_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o abrogate_a some_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &c_n &c_n or_o introduce_v new_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v repeal_v and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 6._o chap._n where_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o judge_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n first_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o the_o statute_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a supremacy_n be_v revive_v §_o 50_o and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 8._o c_o where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v re-acknowledged_n when_o also_o as_o fox_n observe_v p._n 1296._o the_o queen_n style_n concern_v supremacy_n be_v change_v and_o in_o it_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la omit_v as_o also_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v omit_v in_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o clergy_n authoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la &c_n &c_n legitime_fw-la suffulttus_fw-la in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o representative_a in_o parliament_n ask_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o their_o former_a schism_n repeal_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o act_n make_v former_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o among_o they_o particular_o this_o act_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 22._o and_o §_o 23_o whereby_o the_o clergy_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o make_v nor_o promulge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o bad_a also_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o delegate_v some_o person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o reform_v error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n ay_o e._n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o distinct_a supplication_n beginning_n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregati_fw-la &c_n &c_n call_v the_o former_a reformation_n perniciosum_fw-la schisma_fw-la do_v petition_n to_o have_v the_o church_n restore_v to_o her_o former_a right_n jurisdiction_n liberty_n take_v from_o she_o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o former_a time_n the_o word_n be_v insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la
more_o dignify_v and_o powerful_a among_o the_o religious_a be_v acquaint_v what_o penalty_n they_o have_v incur_v and_o have_v see_v already_o inflict_v on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n may_v also_o depose_v their_o society_n alienate_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o he_o see_v sit_v to_o those_o who_o will_v serve_v god_n better_o but_o that_o they_o may_v one_o way_n soon_o obtain_v both_o security_n and_o pardon_n for_o their_o past_a fault_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o future_a livelihood_n if_o they_o will_v rather_o preventive_o resign_v their_o foundation_n and_o possession_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n then_o stay_v to_o have_v they_o by_o his_o just_a power_n take_v from_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o king_n on_o such_o condition_n will_v either_o to_o the_o present_a incumbent_n give_v other_o preferment_n or_o allow_v considerable_a pension_n equal_v their_o former_a income_n to_o the_o unpreferred_a for_o their_o life_n and_o thus_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o great_a foundation_n have_v see_v already_o the_o lesser_a seize_v on_o some_o person_n have_v fair_a hope_n of_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o other_o of_o impunity_n other_o also_o desire_v more_o liberty_n and_o weary_a of_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o cloister_a life_n especial_o as_o restrain_v by_o the_o new_a regal_a injunction_n giveup_a and_o make-ove_a their_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n belong_v thereto_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o king_n again_o return_v yearly_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o pension_n bestow_v on_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o monastic_o for_o term_n of_o life_n a_o many_o of_o which_o pension_n you_o may_v see_v set_v down_o in_o mr._n fuller_n 6._o l._n p._n 304._o who_o also_o ibid._n p._n 316._o make_v this_o relation_n how_o the_o monk_n be_v tempt_v with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o press_v upon_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n that_o they_o through_o their_o viciousness_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o king_n anger_n this_o i._n e._n the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o estate_n may_v and_o will_v be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o compliment_n conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n right_o on_o who_o the_o parliament_n have_v already_o bestow_v those_o abbey-land_n but_o may_v add_v much_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o their_o pension_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o procure_v large_o allot_v and_o sure_o pay_v unto_o they_o thus_o he._n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n herb._n p._n 442._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cromwell_n betwixt_o threat_n gift_n persuasion_n promise_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v man_n obnoxious_a obtain_v of_o the_o abbot_n prior_n abbess_n &c_n &c_n that_o their_o house_n may_v be_v give_v up_o among_o which_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o monastery_n free_o get_v best_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o right_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o some_o other_o statute_n and_o injunction_n bring_v they_o in_o danger_n or_o their_o crime_n at_o least_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o law_n which_o also_o be_v quick_o execute_v and_o particular_o on_o the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n colchester_n and_o read_v who_o more_o than_o any_o else_o resist_v §_o 92_o when_o these_o land_n also_o be_v disperse_v and_o disposed-of_a and_o this_o great_a income_n spend_v the_o king_n necessity_n be_v no_o less_o argent_a upon_o he_o than_o former_o nay_o more_o he_o have_v late_o engage_v a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n the_o glean_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o harvest_n which_o before_o lay_v unregarded_a be_v now_o look_v after_o and_o all_o the_o chauntery_n free-chappels_a college_n except_o the_o university_n fraternity_n &c_n &c_n dedicate_v also_o to_o such_o pious_a use_n as_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o parliament_n of_o that_o time_n disallow_v viz._n offer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n distribute_v alm_n and_o say_v prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a as_o likewise_o the_o advance_n of_o learning_n sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a &c_n &c_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o king_n lap_n upon_o pretence_n of_o abuse_n find_v in_o these_o too_o for_o which_o see_v statute_n 37_o hen._n 8.4_o c._n where_o the_o reason_n of_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o king_n and_o frustrate_v the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v found_v be_v lest_o the_o priest_n or_o governor_n that_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v sell_v they_o away_o and_o frustrate_v the_o same_o use_n as_o some_o have_v do_v already_o probable_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o storm_n they_o see_v come_v upon_o these_o after_o the_o monastery_n as_o if_o such_o fault_n of_o the_o incumbent_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n nor_o these_o land_n preservable_a by_o law_n to_o the_o founder_n intention_n §_o 93_o now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o these_o add_v of_o king_n henry_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n preâ—eaces_n reflection_n upon_o these_o preâ—eaces_n in_o they_o he_o seem_v many_o way_n void_a of_o excuse_n for_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o king_n necessity_n many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v faulty_o contract_v 1._o 1._o by_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o needless_a expense_n and_o because_o this_o hie-spirited_a and_o valiant_a prince_n will_v needs_o engage_v himself_o as_o lord_n herb._n p._n 511._o judicious_o observe_v beyond_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o will_v be_v a_o actor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o he_o need_v only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n and_o methinks_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_v well_o together_o to_o pull_v down_o religious_a house_n for_o mere_a necessity_n 513._o herbert_n p._n 513._o and_o in_o such_o expedition_n to_o cross_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n trim_v with_o sail_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n §_o 94_o second_o for_o the_o precedent_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 1._o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n and_o on_o some_o condition_n for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n among_o churchman_n to_o alienate_v or_o rather_o to_o transfer_v from_o one_o pious_a use_n to_o another_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v in_o his_o right_n possess_v by_o they_o as_o his_o minister_n but_o hence_o will_v it_o riot_n follow_v that_o any_o lay_v though_o the_o sovereign_n power_n who_o be_v not_o the_o receiver_n or_o possessor_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n but_o rather_o the_o donor_n for_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o church_n receive_v no_o such_o gift_n can_v afterward_o resume_v from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o disposal_n of_o it_o here_o i_o may_v say_v as_o st._n peter_n act_v 5._o 4._o before_o it_o be_v so_o bestow_v by_o he_o be_v it_o not_o his_o own_o but_o once_o so_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o mort-main_a allow_v to_o it_o it_o can_v then_o be_v recall_v upon_o any_o secular_a title_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o king_n heir_n to_o all_o that_o supremacy_n which_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v former_o exercise_v yet_o this_o power_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n assume_v for_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o alienate_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o to_o spend_v they_o himself_o or_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o to_o what_o person_n he_o please_v but_o only_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n i.e._n in_o a_o prudential_a arbitration_n for_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a benefit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o concession_n of_o those_o to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o a_o time_n when_o religious_a abound_v more_o than_o scholar_n and_o by_o that_o concession_n the_o church_n still_o enjoy_v they_o but_o whither_o henry_n the_o eighth_n abbey-land_n go_v and_o what_o use_v they_o have_v serve_v we_o all_o know_v and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o few_o but_o ruin_n of_o many_o noble_a family_n in_o this_o nation_n see_v dr._n heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v of_o qu._n mary_n p._n 45._o and_o p._n 67_o 68_o §_o 95_o three_o neither_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o religious_a a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o overthrow_v their_o society_n and_o foundation_n 3._o 3._o because_o the_o king_n may_v have_v punish_v eject_v change_v the_o person_n without_o take_v away_o the_o house_n or_o maintenance_n as_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o all_o society_n and_o particular_o in_o religious_a house_n abroad_o unless_o
be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n unto_o they_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o that_o the_o say_a book_n so_o much_o travel_v for_o remain_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o or_o not_o use_v or_o if_o use_v very_o seldom_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o light_n and_o irreverent_a sort_n that_o etc._n etc._n the_o fault_n whereof_o say_v they_n to_o the_o bishop_n we_o must_v of_o reason_n impute_v to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o vocation_n and_o thus_o fox_n in_o the_o same_o page_n what_o zealous_a care_n be_v in_o this_o young_a king_n concern_v reformation_n by_o these_o injunction_n it_o may_v tight_o well_o appear_v whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_v not_o so_o much_o the_o careful_a diligence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o learned_a council_n as_o the_o linger_a slackness_n and_o draw_v back_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o divers_a but_o especial_o of_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v change_v by_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o cloak_a contempt_n wilful_a wink_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o irreverent_o use_v throughout_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o many_o rise_n in_o several_a county_n that_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n chief_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o in_o somersetshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n then_o in_o essex_n kent_z suffolk_z norfolk_z cornwall_n and_o devon-shire_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o york_n shire_n which_o rise_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o such_o number_n for_o their_o former_a way_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o their_o clergy_n justify_v it_o unto_o they_o §_o 123_o to_o these_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v yet_o further_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o who_o know_v well_o the_o pulse_n of_o those_o time_n in_o his_o treatise_n lament_v the_o state_n of_o england_n apud_fw-la fox_n p._n 1616._o even_o of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n say_v he_o some_o spurn_v privy_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o preacher_n who_o go_v about_o most_o wholsome_o to_o cure_v their_o sore_a back_n as_o for_o the_o common_a fort_n of_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o judge_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n parsons_n prebendary_n arch-deacon_n dean_n yea_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o bishop_n also_o i_o fear_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v and_o have_v ever_o who_o he_o in_o every_o state_n know_v to_o be_v his_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o say_v they_o be_v never_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o and_o for_o the_o king_n sake_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n i._n e._n in_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o do_v dissemble_v he_o mean_v many_o for_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o true_a see_v before_o §_o 107._o and_o bear_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o countenance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sound_a within_o hitherto_o bishop_n ridley_n where_o note_n that_o some_o outward_a compliance_n at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o open_a opposition_n afterward_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o fair_a pretence_n because_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v not_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o the_o late_a for_o the_o reformation_n wind_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o common_a practice_n by_o certain_a gentle_a degree_n the_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o it_o be_v now_o by_o some_o success_n grow_v more_o bold_a and_o confident_a but_o however_o it_o be_v such_o compliance_n use_v for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o ward_v renounce_v do_v avail_v nothing_o the_o protestant_a cause_n since_o the_o late_a judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v especial_o where_o it_o be_v no_o way_n corrupt_v by_o but_o proceed_v against_o secular_a advantage_n again_o the_o perpetual_a outward_a compliance_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n contrary_o affect_v since_o there_o precede_v before_o it_o penalty_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prime_a bishop_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o eject_v for_o stand_v our_o be_v far_o from_o a_o authentical_a consent_n and_o unjust_o reckon_v as_o such_o for_o though_o none_o can_v know_v man_n heart_n but_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o where_o man_n vote_n be_v ask_v after_o penalty_n imprisonment_n of_o other_o threat_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a motive_n of_o dissimulation_n now_o all_o that_o conform_v in_o these_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v compiler_n and_o none_o free_a voter_n §_o 124_o this_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n i_o will_v second_v with_o mr._n fuller_n chur._n hist._n 7._o l._n p._n 414._o we_o find_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o three_o sort_n zealous_a protestant_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n farrer_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o name_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o consecrate_a as_o ridley_n in_o king_n edward_n be_v time_n all_o save_o cranmer_n '_o zealous_a papist_n bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n he_o may_v have_v name_v so_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v then_o eject_v for_o their_o religion_n voicy_fw-fr heath_n day_n papist_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o outward_o conform_v to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a laws_n as_o heath_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n yet_o heath_n be_v eject_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o elsewhere_o he_o number_v 11._o s._n l._n p._n 11._o samson_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o who_o godwin_n in_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o papist_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o presidentship_n of_o wales_n capon_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n buck_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n add_v parfew_n bishop_n of_o asaph_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n chambers_z bishop_n of_o peterborough_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n who_o all_o return_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o of_o these_o forename_a fling_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o land_n to_o keep_v their_o ground_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n command_v so_o cold_o and_o with_o such_o reluctancy_n as_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o spoil_n though_o not_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishopric_n as_o dr._n heylin_n relate_v it_o in_o hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 100_o and_o here_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o enquiry_n say_v fuller_n why_o this_o late_a sort_n which_o so_o comply_v under_o king_n edward_n shall_v be_v so_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereof_o i_o can_v give_v but_o this_o reason_n assign_v that_o grow_v old_a and_o near_a their_o grave_n they_o grow_v more_o conscientious_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o own_o though_o erroneous_a principle_n thus_o he_o i_o add_v to_o the_o open_a maintain_n of_o which_o principle_n their_o long_a experience_n have_v see_v the_o arbitrary_a and_o float_a state_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o secular_a supremacy_n in_o their_o old_a age_n excite_v they_o §_o 125_o last_o for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o be_v change_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n yet_o so_o many_o of_o they_o then_o remain_v still_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o also_o in_o profession_n that_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n coronation_n before_o any_o new_a mould_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a body_n all_o of_o they_o except_z six_z vote_v against_o king_n edward_n reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 51._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n prevent_v the_o queen_n edict_n in_o erect_v again_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v the_o mass_n and_o latin_a service_n &c._n &c._n of_o which_o see_v heylin_n hist_o q._n marry_o p._n 24._o all_o which_o can_v not_o have_v happen_v so_o soon_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n if_o during_o his_o life_n they_o have_v all_o so_o real_o and_o unanimous_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o which_o reformation_n also_o the_o lady_n mary_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n who_o blame_v she_o for_o inconformity_n to_o the_o king_n law_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o partiality_n nor_o consent_v unto_o without_o
it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a relator_n of_o our_o own_o history_n and_o what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o last_o epistolary_a assertion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v forgo_v before_o henry_n the_o 8_o now_o whatever_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o power_n in_o spiritual_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n accuse_v of_o novelty_n seem_v easy_o reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n one_a a_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deny_v to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o prince_n take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n all_o bull_n from_o it_o and_o in_o general_a all_o intercourse_n with_o it_o 2_o the_o same_o supremacy_n invest_v in_o the_o sovereign_n as_o appear_v by_o king_n henry_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o that_o synodical_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o assemble_v or_o promulgate_v any_o canon_n without_o his_o leave_n by_o that_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n to_o visit_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v error_n and_o heresy_n by_o his_o collate_v to_o benefice_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o hinder_v excommunication_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n of_o novelty_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o some_o year_n usurp_v such_o a_o superiority_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la claim_v such_o a_o power_n so_o that_o it_o do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o far_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o neither_o from_o the_o beginning_n challenge_v such_o a_o power_n nor_o be_v he_o afterward_o in_o so_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o that_o our_o prince_n have_v upon_o occasion_n vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n against_o all_o papal_a or_o if_o he_o please_v patriarchal_a encroachment_n and_o here_o wave_v the_o dispute_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o only_a case_n here_o controvert_v where_o one_a of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o western-patriarch_n that_o when_o austin_n come_v over_o to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n no_o such_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o british_a christians_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o celebrate_a answer_n of_o dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n to_o austin_n require_v such_o subjection_n notum_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 108._o etc._n spelm._n conc._n p._n 108._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o as_o we_o be_v also_o to_o every_o good_a &_o pious_a christian_a viz._n to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o attain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o other_o obedience_n i_o know_v none_o due_a to_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o as_o little_a do_v i_o know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o can_v challenge_v to_o be_v father_n of_o father_n as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vske_n who_o be_v to_o overlook_v and_o govern_v we_o under_o god_n this_o be_v far_o manifest_v from_o the_o 601._o the_o spelm_n a._n c._n 601._o british_a clergy_n twice_o refuse_v in_o full_a synod_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n to_o own_o any_o such_o subjection_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o till_o anselm_v time_n appear_v from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o attempt_n 39.30_o attempt_n inauditum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o usibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnino_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la te_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la praesumere_fw-la eadm_n p._n 39.30_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o any_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o especial_o one_o in_o his_o station_n shall_v praesume_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o legate_n from_o rome_n be_v for_o 1100_o year_n unheard_a of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o historian_n concern_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n report_v to_o have_v the_o legantine_n power_n over_o england_n grant_v he_o a._n c._n 1100_o 41._o 1100_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la auditum_fw-la in_o admirationem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la venit_fw-la inauditum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la cuncti_fw-la scientes_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la ead._n p._n 58._o 41._o the_o news_n of_o which_o be_v come_v to_o england_n be_v very_o surprise_v to_o all_o people_n every_o one_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o legacy_n be_v suitable_a ibid._n suitable_a quapropter_fw-la sicut_fw-la venit_fw-la ita_fw-la reversus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la pro_fw-la legato_n susceptus_fw-la vec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la legati_fw-la officio_fw-la functus_fw-la ibid._n for_o as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o return_v be_v take_v by_o no_o one_o for_o a_o legate_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n own_a no_n superior_a bishop_n to_o her_o own_o but_o christ_n appear_v from_o she_o be_v call_v 60._o call_v ger._n dorob_n coll._n hist_o angl._n 1663._o 24._o col._n 1615._o 60._o omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la mater_fw-la communis_fw-la sub_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la dispositione_n and_o in_o another_o place_n mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la anglicanarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la svo_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la proprio_fw-la laetatur_fw-la pastore_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2ds_n time_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o famous_a capitula_fw-la of_o clarendon_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o article_n if_o any_o appeal_n shall_v happen_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n that_o doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v then_o public_o maintain_v appear_v from_o these_o proposition_n among_o other_o censure_v by_o becket_n one_a that_o none_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a on_o any_o account_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 2d_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o come_v at_o the_o pope_n summons_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 3d._n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la nor_o interdict_v his_o officer_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n which_o proposition_n so_o censure_v be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o clarendon_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n even_o becket_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n though_o afterward_o fall_v of_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n to_o wit_n henry_n the_o one_a his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o all_o to_o what_o party_n the_o bishop_n be_v incline_v in_o these_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o becket_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v then_o from_o baronius_n who_o severe_a animadversion_n on_o these_o praelate_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o king_n be_v to_o expect_v if_o they_o displease_v his_o holiness_n and_o how_o dreadful_a his_o fulmination_n be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o with_o full_a apostolic_a vigour_n the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o the_o 1167._o the_o episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la suffraganei_fw-la sancti_fw-la thomae_fw-la literis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la svi_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungentis_fw-la exagitati_fw-la resilientes_fw-la haud_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la parere_fw-la mandatis_fw-la salubres_fw-es admonitiones_fw-la suscipere_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la consulere_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la eam_fw-la à _fw-la miscrrima_fw-la servitute_fw-la studuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la oppositi_fw-la pro_fw-la rege_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la factisque_fw-la repugnant_a ac_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la muneris_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la eos_fw-la
act_n which_o be_v by_o this_o author_n judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o thesis_n be_v that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o order_n that_o no_o speak_n holding_z or_o do_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n 39_o §_o 34._o p._n 39_o or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n now_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o here_o in_o my_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o enact_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o subject_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n usual_o inflict_v on_o heretic_n whether_o such_o speak_n or_o do_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v so_o i_o e._n the_o speaker_n shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o haeretick_n something_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n of_o another_o act_n make_v 23._o eliz._n c._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o the_o romish_a religtion_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o intent_n adjudge_v as_o traitor_n and_o shall_v suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o like_a of_o person_n willing_o reconcile_v where_o without_o dispute_v whether_o every_o such_o reconciler_n or_o reconcile_v be_v necessary_o for_o that_o act_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o traitor_n all_o that_o be_v here_o enact_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o ordain_v where_o they_o will_v inflict_v or_o not_o inflict_v their_o secular_a punishment_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o this_o to_o any_o authority_n under_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o if_o a_o subject_a express_v himself_o or_o act_n against_o such_o law_n of_o a_o foreigner_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n there_o the_o prince_n can_v exempt_v he_o from_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la without_o invade_v the_o church_n right_a another_o act_n condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o one_a and_o 2d_o thesis_n be_v the_o convocation_n grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n 56._o §._o 43._o p._n 56._o and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o dispute_n whether_o these_o article_n be_v not_o real_o what_o in_o the_o title_n prefix_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n a._n d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v by_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la convenerat_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la de_fw-la synodo_fw-la london_n 187._o §._o 166._o p._n 187._o so_o that_o here_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n and_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a transfer_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o secular_a which_o be_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v another_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o these_o thesis_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 214._o §._o 185._o p._n 214._o now_o how_o far_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v by_o we_o extend_v will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o our_o article_n 37._o article_n art_n 37._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n but_o now_o for_o the_o restraint_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o more_o to_o their_o prince_n then_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o do_v alienate_v to_o the_o secular_a governor_n any_o authority_n or_o office_n which_o they_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o command_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o reconcile_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o great_a power_n be_v either_o assume_v by_o herself_o or_o give_v to_o she_o by_o other_o then_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o conceive_v who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o queen_n to_o which_o this_o very_a article_n refer_v we_o 1684._o we_o sparrow_n collection_n pag._n 83._o lond._n 1684._o where_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceit_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n therein_o mention_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o injunction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n here_o state_v what_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n far_o than_o that_o the_o queen_n as_o just_o she_o may_v challenge_v what_o be_v due_a of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v challenge_v more_o but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o she_o be_v content_a without_o such_o determination_n if_o any_o person_n will_v take_v this_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o only_o to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a another_o act_n which_o he_o find_v repugnant_a to_o his_o his_o one_a 36._o pag._n 36._o thesis_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eth_n claim_v a_o right_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o his_o leave_n
need_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o since_o we_o never_o do_v own_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o but_o what_o be_v so_o establish_v i_o need_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 25_o paragraph_n 25.26_o §._o 25.26_o because_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v unsay_v in_o the_o 26_o but_o our_o author_n have_v a_o supposal_n here_o which_o may_v deserve_v a_o remark_n he_o suppose_v that_o gardener_n retract_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n he_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a §_o 46_o but_o elsewhere_o this_o same_o author_n will_v suppose_v that_o gardener_n be_v ensnare_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o supremacy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a abettor_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o this_o sense_n which_o gardiner_n have_v of_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n in_o another_o paragraph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gross_a and_o impure_a §_o 37_o and_o to_o have_v extend_v the_o king_n power_n even_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n beyond_o which_o bound_n i_o will_v learn_v of_o this_o author_n how_o it_o can_v be_v enlarge_v in_o this_o methinks_v he_o be_v something_o autocatacritical_a if_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o far_o have_v be_v advance_v then_o that_o the_o clergy_n give_v king_n henry_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a promise_v to_o enact_v no_o new_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o request_v that_o the_o old_a one_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v only_a flourish_n which_o our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a scope_n for_o his_o invention_n all_o that_o be_v matetial_a in_o 7_o leave_n may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o few_o word_n and_o this_o will_v have_v heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o author_n though_o it_o may_v have_v depress_v the_o price_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n a_o reply_n to_o his_o 3_o chapter_n §_o 26_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o our_o author_n second_o head_n the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v still_o the_o topick_n i._n e._n he_o be_v still_o write_v against_o his_o forefather_n the_o roman-catholics_a the_o extent_n of_o this_o supremacy_n he_o take_v from_o act_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v and_o not_o repeal_v make_v no_o difference_n with_o he_o all_o the_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o supremacy_n be_v invidious_o rake_v together_o and_o those_o which_o limit_v it_o crafty_o suppress_v the_o statute_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o because_o the_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o our_o author_n have_v add_v his_o gloss_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a the_o parliament_n vest_v in_o he_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n belong_v the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n no_o new_a jurisdiction_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a nor_o do_v they_o place_n in_o he_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o do_v not_o delude_v the_o king_n with_o the_o compliment_n of_o a_o empty_a title_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o one_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o a_o easy_a distinction_n frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o writer_n they_o divide_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n into_o internal_a the_o inward_a government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o external_n that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o exterior_a court_n that_o proceed_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n this_o by_o force_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o be_v original_o inherent_a in_o the_o civil_a supreme_a and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o say_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n this_o also_o answer_v what_o be_v here_o cite_v from_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n though_o what_o be_v urge_v thence_o need_v no_o reply_n that_o book_n have_v never_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o autoritative_a act_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 28_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o clergy_n too_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o new-jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o this_o power_n original_o inherent_a in_o the_o sovereign_n every_o government_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v with_o its_o own_o act_n and_o nothing_o far_o be_v challenge_v in_o that_o statute_n no_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v ever_o the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o give_v they_o life_n may_v dispense_v with_o they_o this_o the_o act_n say_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o wholesome_a act_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o from_o those_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o power_n now_o first_o attribute_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o his_o ancient_a right_n for_o some_o year_n indeed_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o vindicate_v this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fair_o represent_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n justify_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v licenses_fw-la be_v indeed_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o never_o right_o belong_v but_o not_o from_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v in_o the_o act_n that_o all_o licenses_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o 2_o spiritual_a person_n in_o case_n of_o the_o archbishop_n refusal_n the_o court_n of_o chancery_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o such_o refusal_n be_v out_o of_o contumacy_n which_o power_n of_o the_o chancery_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o author_n 8_o thesis_n it_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v excuse_v since_o the_o 34._o the_o p._n 34._o animadverter_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o thesis_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o parliament_n coordinacy_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o supremacy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n this_o act_n i_o be_o sure_a whence_o he_o infer_v it_o positive_o assert_n the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o the_o statute_n whence_o he_o collect_v this_o mention_n neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o enact_v indeed_o that_o no_o person_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o or_o for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v such_o metropolitan_o as_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o any_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o statute_n take_v away_o any_o such_o necessity_n for_o it_o suppose_v none_o the_o king_n presentation_n to_o a_o bishopric_n against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o warm_a be_v no_o new_a usurpation_n but_o a_o ancient_a right_n have_v he_o live_v some_o century_n before_o the_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v this_o grievance_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o 2_o next_o paragraph_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v set_v down_o before_o 31._o §._o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v repeat_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v mortification_n the_o 32_o paragraph_n be_v that_o which_o have_v get_v the_o particle_n 65._o particle_n see_v the_o animadv_n p._n 65._o as_o in_o it_o the_o say_a archbishop_n when_o no_o archbishop_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o be_v another_o of_o our_o author_n idiom_n in_o the_o same_o period_n
of_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v no_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n which_o here_o reverse_v repeal_v and_o eject_v less_o liable_a to_o exception_n for_o the_o first_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o reform_a bishop_n be_v eject_v before_o the_o reformation_n 53._o reformation_n see_v they_o reckon_v by_o this_o author_n §._o 53._o thirteen_o prelate_n we_o find_v deprive_v to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o reverse_v hierarchy_n and_o of_o 276._o of_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 276._o sixteen-thousand_a inferior_a clergyman_n as_o they_o be_v then_o compute_v 12000_o turn_v out_o for_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n i._n e._n the_o parliament_n it_o be_v none_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o 2_o former_a reign_n and_o sure_o it_o have_v no_o advantage_n in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v how_o 252._o how_o burn._n v._n 2._o p._n 252._o election_n be_v manage_v and_o how_o predominant_a spanish_a gold_n be_v the_o 4_o next_o paragraph_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n 50.51.52_o §_o 49_o 50.51.52_o which_o i_o allow_v and_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v a_o long_a with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v hint_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o §_o 53_o paragraph_n the_o 53_o question_n whether_o this_o clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n 65._o §._o 54._o ad_fw-la §._o 65._o and_o the_o succeed_a page_n endeavour_v their_o vindication_n the_o bishop_n eject_v by_o q._n mary_n he_o have_v number_v from_o fox_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v too_o much_o truth_n together_o have_v take_v care_n to_o qualify_v it_o with_o his_o parathese_n fox_n mention_v hooper_n eject_v from_o worcester_n it_o be_v add_v he_o may_v have_v say_v from_o gloucester_n too_o for_o hooper_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o be_v time_n hold_v both_o these_o see_v together_o in_o commendam_fw-la our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o observation_n from_o sanders_n have_v he_o consult_v the_o 396._o the_o burn._n v._n 2._o app._n p._n 396._o appendix_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n where_o this_o lie_n of_o sanders_n be_v confute_v hooper_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n which_o before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v time_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n these_o see_v be_v reunite_v so_o that_o hooper_n have_v not_o two_o bishopric_n but_o one_o that_o have_v for_o some_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o he_o only_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o gloucester_n for_o worcester_n latimer_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o six_o article_n have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o or_o for_o fear_n resign_v it_o yet_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o can_v not_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v restore_v to_o it_o this_o again_o be_v a_o transcript_n from_o the_o inexhaustible_a 181._o inexhaustible_a sand._n p._n 181._o sander_n latimer_n 95._o latimer_n bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 385._o 392._o &_o hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 95._o be_v not_o eject_v but_o free_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n upon_o pass_v the_o six_o article_n with_o which_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o interpose_v to_o repossess_v he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n taylor_n be_v remove_v from_o lincoln_n by_o death_n not_o by_o the_o queen_n as_o appear_v from_o fox_n p._n 1282._o q._n mary_n 257._o mary_n bur._n v._o 2._o coll_n p_o 257._o commission_n for_o displace_v the_o bishop_n be_v extant_a among_o which_o tailor_n be_v one_o fox_n positive_o say_v he_o be_v deprive_v he_o say_v indeed_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o he_o die_v but_o not_o that_o his_o death_n be_v before_o his_o deprivation_n have_v give_v we_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o eject_v thus_o adulterate_v with_o his_o false_a mixture_n he_o desire_v we_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o q._n mary_n clergy_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o ejection_n the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o gardiner_n bonner_n tonstal_n day_n heath_n vesy_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o see_v but_o here_o we_o have_v a_o supernumerary_n put_v in_o to_o enhance_v the_o catalogue_n vesy_n bishop_n vesy_n godw._n catal._n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o deprive_v but_o do_v resign_v his_o character_n in_o history_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v deprive_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v pardonable_a to_o have_v guess_v that_o he_o be_v but_o it_o be_v unlucky_a to_o assert_v it_o probably_n he_o say_v some_o other_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o see_v to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v probable_o not_o i_o find_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o time_n accurate_o write_v by_o any_o a_o accurate_a writer_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v one_o who_o favour_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o insert_v a_o necessary_a supplement_n of_o his_o own_o where_o the_o history_n want_v it_o his_o admire_a sander_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n accurate_a enough_o but_o not_o so_o accurate_a as_o our_o author_n can_v have_v wish_v nor_o mr._n fox_n to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n in_o number_v the_o change_n of_o clergy_n under_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o do_v that_o under_o q._n mary_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o clergy_n here_o mean_v fox_n mention_n the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o this_o author_n diligence_n that_o he_o name_v no_o more_o something_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o those_o general_a word_n of_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n be_v change_v and_o the_o dumb_a prelate_n compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v mr._n fox_n be_v no_o great_a master_n of_o style_n nor_o rigorous_a in_o his_o expression_n from_o which_o our_o author_n will_v make_v advantage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o cause_n be_v desperate_a when_o he_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o build_v upon_o empty_a conjecture_n the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a importance_n that_o our_o historian_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o among_o they_o all_o we_o find_v no_o more_o deprive_v then_o have_v be_v mention_v dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n burnet_n have_v be_v very_o exact_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o they_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o our_o author_n diligence_n and_o accuracy_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a with_o the_o ejection_n of_o only_a 5_o bishop_n in_o king_n edwardâ—s_n time_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o to_o prove_v not_o lawful_a and_o consequent_o the_o eject_v just_o restore_v and_o the_o introduce_v just_o eject_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n the_o ejection_n he_o prove_v not_o lawful_a because_o one_a not_o do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n 2_o nor_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n §_o 55_o one_a not_o do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v try_v for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a their_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a at_o least_o not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v try_v for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n among_o who_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o proper_a judge_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o animadverter_n nor_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o commissioner_n though_o unlawful_a be_v decline_v by_o this_o writer_n who_o present_o will_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n eject_v by_o lawful_a judge_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o queen_n commissioner_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o one_o period_n such_o a_o complication_n of_o falsehood_n as_o nothing_o can_v match_v but_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deprivation_n the_o cause_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n as_o distinct_a to_o the_o religion_n reform_v their_o not_o own_v the_o king_n supremacy_n nonconformity_n to_o his_o injunction_n not-relinquishing_a the_o use_n of_o former_a church-liturgy_n not_o conform_v to_o the_o new-service_n and_o other_o innovation_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v by_o this_o time_n confirm_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o reader_n so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v credit_v his_o bare_a assertion_n without_o vouch_v any_o history_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v falsify_v so_o gross_o have_v not_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o sanders_n give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n tonstal_n
391._o tonstal_n bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 390._o 391._o be_v deprive_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n he_o be_v a_o firm_a friend_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o change_n which_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o gardiner_n as_o well_o as_o cranmer_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n ibid._n protector_n ibid._n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n be_v deprive_v for_o not_o preach_v up_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o age_n as_o after_o which_o be_v a_o point_n pure_o secular_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n 70._o government_n bur._n hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 70._o gardiner_n in_o the_o sermon_n for_o a_o omission_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v express_v himself_o very_o full_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o just_o abolish_v and_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n thought_n image_n may_v have_v be_v well_o use_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v take_v away_o approve_v of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o mass_n and_o new_a order_n of_o communion_n assert_v indeed_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v against_o 121._o against_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 121._o bonner_n comply_v so_o easy_o with_o every_o order_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o 390._o he_o bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 390._o heath_n and_o day_n comply_v with_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o 4_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o they_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o lay-delegate_n in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o my_o author_n hence_o guess_v it_o be_v for_o some_o offence_n against_o the_o state_n after_o this_o account_n i_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o examine_v whether_o the_o cause_n assign_v by_o our_o author_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n or_o not_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n by_o q._n mary_n this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v justifiable_a if_o do_v one_a for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n 2_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n which_o therefore_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n here_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n as_o distinct_a to_o popery_n viz._n marriage_n of_o clergy_n deny_v the_o papal_a and_o assert_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n accuse_v the_o church-service_n of_o idolatry_n deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o again_o he_o assert_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v great_a since_o it_o contradict_v all_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n eject_v by_o q._n mary_n beside_o 247._o beside_o bur._n hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 247._o those_o who_o make_v room_n for_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o the_o former_a possessor_n not_o unjust_o eject_v so_o far_o as_o have_v yet_o appeâ—â—â—d_v and_o therefore_o unjust_o reintroduce_v 256._o reintroduce_v bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 256._o four_o of_o they_o holgate_n farrars_n bird_n and_o bush_n be_v eject_v for_o marriage_n 257._o marriage_n ibid._n p._n 257._o three_z other_o tailor_n hooper_n and_o harley_n be_v deprive_v by_o delegate_n who_o be_v empower_v to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v already_o void_a 275._o void_a bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 275._o barlow_n be_v make_v to_o resign_v 257._o resign_v bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 257._o cranmer_z the_o only_a remain_a bishop_n in_o the_o catalogue_n be_v esteem_v archbishop_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v for_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o indeed_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o see_n and_o of_o his_o life_n together_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v now_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v eject_v for_o marriage_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n which_o our_o author_n urge_v that_o these_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v repeal_v since_o a_o repeal_n can_v only_o abrogate_v the_o law_n for_o the_o future_a not_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v make_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o may_v legitimate_a the_o proceed_n against_o these_o bishop_n if_o they_o retain_v their_o wife_n not_o warrant_v the_o deprivation_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o material_a which_o be_v here_o urge_v that_o the_o law_n which_o legitimate_a such_o marriage_n be_v void_a in_o their_o make_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o superior_a council_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o council_n which_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n be_v our_o lawful_a superior_n and_o if_o so_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o subject_n for_o these_o council_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o celibacy_n and_o for_o a_o reply_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o next_o 3_o bishop_n tailor_n hooper_n and_o harley_n their_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o cause_n who_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v already_o void_a but_o let_v we_o at_o last_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deprivation_n the_o same_o as_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o cranmer_n be_v deprive_v and_o for_o which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v burn_v yet_o whether_o these_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n or_o not_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o man_n be_v confident_a assertion_n but_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o seem_v something_o arrogant_a thus_o magisterial_o in_o one_o breath_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v the_o shock_n against_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o faggot_n their_o bellarmine_n and_o their_o bonner_n the_o reformer_n for_o some_o year_n have_v be_v write_v and_o die_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o do_v this_o author_n at_o last_o think_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v eject_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o they_o be_v rightful_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o these_o man_n to_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n whether_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o the_o like_a these_o we_o be_v tell_v preface_n tell_v guide_v in_o controu._n preface_n be_v thing_n that_o trouble_v none_o who_o have_v once_o undergo_v the_o mortification_n of_o dethrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v captivate_v it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n but_o as_o they_o be_v regular_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n so_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v not_o eject_v he_o say_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n but_o by_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n this_o not_o to_o speak_v too_o blunt_o be_v a_o 1677._o a_o book_n of_o educ_fw-la p._n 294._o edit_n ox._n 1677._o gasconade_n with_o a_o witness_n have_v not_o the_o world_n be_v present_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o record_n such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o to_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n when_o we_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o 257._o the_o bur._n vol._n 2._o coll._n p._n 256._o 257._o original_a commission_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v become_v one_o who_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o reputation_n to_o lose_v but_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v canonical_a the_o delegate_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v before_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o this_o be_v a_o knot_n impossible_a to_o be_v untie_v the_o knight-errant_n bold_o cut_v it_o §_o 65_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v regular_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v regular_o burn_v too_o as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a law_n not_o ecclesiastical_a appoint_v it_o and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a execute_v it_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n executioner_n they_o be_v require_v to_o
be_v the_o assisting_z of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o business_n not_o the_o abridge_n of_o she_o in_o her_o power_n the_o second_o thesis_n that_o the_o clergy_n can_v alienate_v or_o make_v over_o and_o give_v away_o to_o the_o secular_a governor_n 2._o §._o 4_o thes_n 2._o or_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o delegate_n any_o authority_n or_o office_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o command_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o threat_n to_o become_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o default_n therein_o from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o bind_v themselves_o for_o ever_o to_o any_o secular_a governor_n never_o to_o make_v or_o never_o to_o teach_v abroad_o and_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n his_o subject_n any_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o they_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n worship_n or_o make_v for_o reform_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n or_o other_o abuse_n in_o god_n service_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o governor_n first_o obtain_v thereto_o which_o governor_n as_o i_o say_v though_o christian_a and_o a_o believer_n yet_o may_v be_v a_o sectarist_n a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o second_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o secular_a governor_n or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o choose_v and_o nominate_v who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o name_v those_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n to_o determine_v and_o decide_v and_o promulge_v such_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n without_o such_o secular_a governor_n but_o also_o such_o governor_n may_v do_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o clergy_n i_o say_v these_o two_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v above_o thesis_n the_o first_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o three_o thesis_n 3._o §._o 5._o thes_n 3._o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v depose_v or_o eject_v front_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o absolute_o without_o any_o cause_n pretend_v as_o he_o may_v remove_v those_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o who_o hold_v their_o place_n only_o durante_fw-la beneplacite_fw-la nor_o for_o a_o cause_n allege_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o this_o namely_o for_o their_o not_o obey_v the_o decision_n which_o he_o or_o his_o civil_a council_n shall_v make_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o for_o their_o transgress_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 2_o nor_o can_v introduce_v other_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eject_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o consent_n if_o he_o obtain_v i_o reckon_v not_o this_o deposition_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v his_o act_n but_o they_o and_o here_o note_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o other_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o any_o authority_n in_o such_o prince_n dominion_n which_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o can_v just_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n touch_v which_o matter_n see_v church_n gou._n 1._o par._n §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n §_o 6_o first_o the_o prince_n can_v eject_v they_o 1._o 1._o 1._o neither_o without_o give_v any_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o these_o their_o office_n from_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o from_o he_o only_o during_o pleasure_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o solemn_a ordination_n from_o their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o ministry_n the_o substitute_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n even_o this_o office_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o oversee_v instruct_v and_o use_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v or_o publish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o impose_v censure_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o prince_n dominion_n soever_o or_o in_o whatsoever_o province_n or_o diocese_n thereof_o as_o every_o one_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v appoint_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o equal_o exercise_v such_o office_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n in_o all_o dominion_n distribute_v into_o several_a provincial_n and_o parochial_a government_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v allot_v to_o themselves_o several_a circuit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o when_o the_o supreme_a power-civil_a not_o only_o licence_v not_o but_o oppose_v and_o prohibit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o chap._n see_v the_o church_n say_v he_o subsist_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o state_n profess_v christianity_n whatsoever_o right_o it_o use_v during_o that_o time_n manifest_o therefore_o it_o ought_v still_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a evidence_n to_o show_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o such_o right_n independent_a on_o any_o temporal_a governor_n see_v he_o 4._o c._n p._n 169._o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v they_o who_o first_o set_v up_o this_o church_n government_n in_o civil_a state_n and_o st._n paul_n make_v titus_n superintendent_n of_o crect_n and_o timothy_n of_o ephesus_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n without_o the_o secular_a governor_n leave_v *_o who_o be_v in_o these_o place_n to_o ordain_v other_o to_o preserve_v for_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n 1._o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o which_o ordain_v of_o other_o signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o charge_n or_o cure_v whereto_o they_o minister_v as_o bishop_n carleton_n confess_v jurisdict_v regal_a episcopal_n 4._o chap._n pag._n 40._o again_o *_o who_o be_v in_o these_o place_n to_o receive_v accusation_n hear_v witness_n which_o can_v be_v without_o appoint_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n silence_v false_a teacher_n excommunicate_a offender_n see_v tit._n 1.11_o rev._n 2.20_o 1._o tim._n 1.3.5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n now_o he_o say_v the_o same_o author_n pag._n 42._o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v accusation_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n of_o judgement_n with_o jurisdiction_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o success_n clergy_n §_o 4._o and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o the_o temporal_a governor_n of_o those_o place_n licence_v they_o not_o yea_o persecute_v they_o so_o athanasius_n eject_v by_o constantius_n his_o emperor_n from_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n from_o constantinople_n be_v nevertheless_o account_v still_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o those_o see_v prince_n indeed_o may_v deprive_v the_o clergy_n at_o pleasure_n or_o according_a as_o covenant_n make_v of_o what_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o house_n land_n privilege_n jurisdiction_n lordship_n temporal_a but_o the_o office_n abovenamed_a they_o bestow_v not_o 2._o again_o as_o prince_n may_v not_o depose_v they_o at_o pleasure_n so_o neither_o for_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v thing_n spiritual_a without_o the_o clergy_n consent_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a one_o have_v as_o well_o potestatem_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la as_o in_o personam_fw-la and_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o thesis_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v such_o cause_n mere_o spiritual_a to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o neither_o heathen_a nor_o heretical_a prince_n can_v just_o prohibit_v total_o all_o that_o clergy_n who_o the_o church_n declare_v orthodox_n from_o enter_v into_o or_o from_o preach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_a in_o divine_a matter_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o if_o he_o put_v such_o to_o death_n for_o disobey_v this_o his_o command_n when_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o effect_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o they_o die_v martyr_n as_o also_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n law_n concern_v matter_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 7_o second_o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o prince_n can_v thus_o eject_v or_o depose_v clergy_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o introduce_v any_o into_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eject_v or_o decease_v without_o
usurp_a papal_a supremacy_n 69._o examine_v champ._n 2._o c_o p._n 69._o than_o these_o bishop_n do_v retract_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o that_o upon_o deprivation_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n some_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o some_o in_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n retract_v &c_n &c_n i_o suppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a and_o four_o by_o the_o early_a act_n of_o parliament_n 24._o henry_n 8.12_o c._n where_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a come_v in_o question_n that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a call_v the_o spirituality_n now_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o english_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o meet_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o intermeddle_a of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o where_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v order_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v have_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o there_o to_o be_v definitive_o and_o final_o adjudge_v final_o i._n e_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o express_o this_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v repress_v reform_v &c_n &c_n any_o foreign_a law_n foreign_a authority_n prescription_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v concede_v or_o vote_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v build_v only_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o clergy_n recognise_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o act_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n for_o determine_v spiritual_a controversy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n or_o final_o place_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o you_o will_v find_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o long_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o be_v short_o after_o remove_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o laity_n also_o in_o the_o parliament_n its_o self_n in_o the_o new_a power_n give_v of_o alter_v and_o dispense_n with_o former_a church_n law_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n there_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n upon_o the_o new_a introduce_v supremacy_n leave_v it_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v to_o some_o exorbitancy_n as_o to_o change_v something_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o the_o forename_a act_n they_o insert_v this_o proviso_n provide_v always_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o your_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o polity_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n on_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a upon_o which_o proviso_n bishop_n bramhal_o have_v this_o note_n schism_n guard_v p._n 63._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o law_n for_o the_o abolish_n or_o translation_n i._n e_fw-la from_o the_o clergy_n of_o power_n mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v retract_v by_o this_o proviso_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n iii_o the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n claim_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o head_n ii_o head_n §_o 26_o ii_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n also_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n prince_n concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o you_o concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o title_n then_o of_o supreme_a be_v thus_o yield_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v thenceforward_a enact_v or_o publish_v no_o synodal_n decree_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o consent_n first_o obtain_v of_o this_o their_o declare_a supreme_a it_o be_v thus_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n 8_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v which_v jurisdiction_n how_o far_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v extend_v see_v 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminency_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o further_o see_v the_o act_n 37._o hen._n 8.17_o which_o run_v thus_o whereas_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n be_v just_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v in_o their_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a establish_v divers_a ordinance_n that_o no_o layman_n may_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o be_v any_o judge_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n stand_v in_o their_o effect_n do_v sound_a to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o whereas_o albeit_o the_o say_a decree_n by_o a_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8._o be_v utter_o abolish_v yet_o because_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o evil_n dispose_v person_n little_a to_o regard_n and_o to_o think_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o vicegerent_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v not_o such_o reverence_n to_o your_o most_o godly_a injunction_n as_o become_v they_o in_o consideration_n that_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n &c_n &c_n may_v it_o therefore_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n
pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la pertinent_a sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la debitum_fw-la nostri_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o curae_fw-la animarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commissae_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la ablata_fw-la restituantur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la illaesa_fw-la &_o salva_fw-la permaneant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la tollunt_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la impediunt_fw-la abrogentur_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o rights_n how_o welcome_a they_o be_v to_o they_o when_o now_o regain_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o may_v guess_v from_o their_o former_a complaint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n where_o we_o see_v how_o much_o they_o grieve_v when_o they_o see_v they_o lose_v sander_n 2._o l._n p._n 244._o add_v also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la landaffensi_fw-la excepto_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la petierunt_fw-la à _fw-la sede_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la veniam_fw-la prioris_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la culpae_fw-la 47._o see_v before_o §._o 47._o &_o confirmationem_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la cujusque_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la last_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o error_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o §_o 51_o after_o these_o statute_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o synod_n hold_v present_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o queen_n mary_n condemn_v aâ—d_v the_o church_n doctrine_n under_o king_n edward_n condemn_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o new_a bishop_n save_v only_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v eject_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n preside_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v about_o a_o month_n before_o by_o the_o council_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o treason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v some_o two_o month_n after_o condemn_v but_o afterward_o pardon_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o synod_n fox_n say_v p._n 1282._o that_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o convocation_n 1698._o fox_n p._n 1698._o except_o six_o person_n do_v immediate_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o catechism_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o mr._n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o there_o be_v on_o purpose_n gather_v together_o to_o maintain_v old_a tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n after_o this_o synod_n see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1294._o 1._o §._o 52._o n_z 1._o the_o eighteen_o article_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o article_n such_o as_o only_o enjoin_v they_o the_o observance_n of_o former_a church_n constitution_n from_o which_o the_o late_a innovation_n have_v disobedient_o deviate_v command_v they_o to_o see_v to_o the_o observance_n in_o their_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o secure_v they_o herein_o from_o the_o incur_v any_o danger_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n see_v the_o 1._o act._n the_o second_o of_o which_o article_n require_v they_o to_o omit_v in_o their_o writ_n regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la the_o three_o not_o to_o require_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o any_o into_o church_n preferment_n the_o four_o exclude_v sacramentary_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o synod_n hold_v in_o october_n before_o have_v declare_v against_o they_o the_o seven_o exclude_v according_a to_o the_o former_a church_n canon_n all_o marry_a person_n from_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n the_o nine_o appoint_v the_o divorce_n of_o marry_a monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n who_o have_v former_o take_v the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o renew_v some_o or_o other_o former_a order_n of_o the_o church_n last_o see_v the_o retractation_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n confess_v by_o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n 2._o §._o 52._o n._n 2._o 3._o l._n 4._o c._n regnante_fw-la mariâ_fw-la alia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la mens_fw-la alius_fw-la animus_n fuit_fw-la i_o e._n concern_v supremacy_n to_o which_o all_o that_o he_o answer_v be_v this_o eorum_fw-la subsecuta_fw-la inconstantia_fw-la confessionis_fw-la prioris_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la abolere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sententias_fw-la revocarunt_fw-la suis_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la non_fw-la satisfecerunt_fw-la but_o however_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v then_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n reason_v yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v revoke_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o their_o authority_n §_o 53_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v here_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o this_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n clergy_n that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n who_o in_o their_o follow_a synod_n abrogate_a the_o act_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o clergy_n former_a synod_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n which_o if_o they_o be_v now_o note_v that_o they_o will_v also_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n when_o also_o they_o oppose_v her_o reformation_n now_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n α_n α_n α_n because_o many_o of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n eject_v β_n β_n β_n and_o some_o also_o burn_v for_o heretic_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n γ_n γ_n γ_n whilst_o some_o of_o they_o be_v live_v and_o so_o those_o see_v not_o vacant_a δ_n δ_n and_o δ_n that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o for_o the_o three_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v cranmer_n without_o which_o metropolitan_n consent_n the_o ordination_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n be_v unlawful_a see_v can._n nicen._n 4._o can._n apostol_n 35._o now_o these_o bishop_n be_v number_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v then_o eject_v 1289._o pag._n 1289._o cranmer_n from_o canterbury_n holgate_n from_o york_n ridley_n from_o london_n poynet_z from_z winchester_z hooper_n from_o worcester_n he_o may_v have_v say_v from_o gloucester_n too_o for_o hooper_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n hold_v both_o these_o see_v together_o in_o commendam_fw-la and_o for_o worcester_n 1555._o see_v godw._n annal._n an._n dom._n 1555._o latimer_n then_o live_a have_v be_v bishop_n thereof_o in_o king_n henry_n be_v day_n out_o of_o which_o for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o six_o article_n he_o be_v eject_v or_o for_o fear_n resign_v it_o and_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o king_n edward_n be_v time_n yet_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o can_v never_o then_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n barlow_n from_o bath_n harley_n from_o hereford_n taylor_n from_o lincoln_n but_o this_o be_v by_o death_n not_o by_o the_o queen_n as_o appear_v in_o fox_n p._n 1282._o ferrars_n from_o st._n david_n coverdale_n from_o excester_n scory_n from_o chichester_n beside_o these_o i_o find_v two_o more_o mention_v by_o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n p._n 248._o bush_n from_o bristol_n and_o bird_n from_o chester_n of_o which_o bishop_n mr._n fox_n say_v p._n 1280_o five_o be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o former_a possessor_n of_o those_o bishopric_n may_v be_v restore_v bonner_n to_o london_n gardiner_n to_o winchester_n day_n to_o chichester_n heath_n to_o worcester_n but_o heath_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o york_n in_o holgate_n room_n and_o pate_n to_o worcester_n in_o hoopers_n room_n vesy_v to_o excester_n beside_o which_o tonstal_n be_v restore_v to_o durham_n a_o bishopric_n which_o after_o tonstal_n imprisonment_n be_v first_o keep_v void_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o at_o last_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v to_o increase_v the_o king_n revenue_n §_o 54_o now_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o
edw._n 6.2_o where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o consecrate_v such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v shall_v present_v or_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o two_o bishop_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v queen_n mary_n according_a to_o these_o statute_n §_o 69_o thus_o much_o that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n which_o indeed_o except_o for_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o yet_o choose_v or_o act_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o their_o reverse_v the_o former_a constitution_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o sixth_n clergy_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o do_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synodical_a act._n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v act_v single_o without_o or_o against_o her_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n to_o this_o clergy_n in_o re-establish_a the_o former_a profession_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o former_a synod_n superior_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o constitution_n do_v therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o just_a force_n this_o act_n of_o she_o will_v still_o be_v justifiable_a because_o sovereign_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o execution_n within_o their_o dominion_n of_o such_o church_n canon_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o force_n without_o any_o inferior_a further_a licence_n or_o consent_n thereto_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v any_o more_o than_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o reestablish_v in_o his_o throne_n shall_v without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n heâ—e_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n again_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o vigour_n which_o these_o man_n never_o have_v any_o just_a or_o superior_a authority_n to_o displace_v or_o abrogate_v chap._n vi_o the_o former_a supremacy_n re-assumed_n by_o qu._n elizabeth_n §_o 70_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n eliz._n 3._o what_o supremacy_n claim_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n eliz._n all_o the_o repeal_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o reformation_n which_o repeal_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n now_o again_o repeal_v except_o in_o two_o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.3_o c._n which_o give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v change_v by_o the_o queen_n into_o that_o of_o governor_n as_o better_o befit_v a_o woman_n as_o for_o bishop_n bramha_n observation_n of_o two_o other_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o unrestored_a by_o queen_n eliz._n 28._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.5_o c._n a_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c._n you_o will_v find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n preserve_v and_o retain_v here_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o henry_n renounce_v but_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o old_a form_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o other_o think_v fit_a by_o she_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o ed._n that_o as_o ample_a a_o supreacy_n be_v claim_v &_o by_o parliament_n confer_v oâ—_n she_o as_o on_z k._n hen._n or_o ed._n as_o full_o transfer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o which_o see_v the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n see_v the_o same_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n run_v thus_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o name_n and_o authorise_v such_o person_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v meet_v without_o any_o be_v oblige_v as_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o half_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o execute_v all_o the_o premise_n any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o provide_v always_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o order_n act_n or_o determination_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v i._n e_fw-la by_o those_o person_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v any_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n any_o decree_n constitution_n or_o law_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o proviso_n perhaps_o be_v put_v in_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v this_o statute_n see_v cambden_n 1_o eliz._n provide_v again_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v to_o reform_v &c_n &c_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n to_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n i_o suppose_v by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v here_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o only_a such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n here_o therefore_o nothing_o whether_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la declare_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n unless_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n also_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 71_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o the_o branch_n sentence_n and_o word_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n i._n c._n make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n touch_v supremacy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o your_o highness_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o ever_o the_o same_o act_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n father_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n to_o prevent_v any_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n then_o impose_v which_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n inform_v that_o some_o of_o her_o subject_n find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n &c_n &c_n will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duty_n or_o allegiance_n require_v by_o that_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o her_o majesty_n brother_n it_o proceed_v show_v
comment_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o perhaps_o posterity_n may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v cover_v this_o nakedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o after_o so_o long_a a_o silence_n §_o 106_o down_o set_a down_o now_o to_o proceed_v etc._n 1._o first_o more_o general_o it_o put_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n and_o doctrinal_a honily_n send_v commissioner_n through_o the_o realm_n and_o eject_v the_o refractory_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o young_a prince_n arm_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n with_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a in_o church-affair_n and_o direct_v by_o such_o a_o council_n do_v set_v forth_o from_o time_n to_o time_n nothing_o be_v defer_v herein_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o nonage_n though_o this_o much_o sued-for_a by_o some_o bishop_n injunction_n concern_v religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o contrary_n to_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a oblige_a council_n set_a they_o forth_o sometime_o with_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n sometime_o also_o with_o that_o of_o his_o parliament_n without_o any_o precedent_a consultation_n with_o or_o consent_v of_o i_o say_v not_o some_o particular_a bishop_n or_o divine_n most_o of_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o inclination_n with_o the_o council_n as_o chief_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v latimer_n hooper_n rogers_n coverdale_n but_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o act_n of_o which_o only_o have_v force_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o usual_o without_o the_o precedent_a consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n very_o considerable_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o place_n as_o gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o one_o of_o the_o choose_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o and_o he_o impose_v the_o same_o injunction_n so_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_n upon_o penalty_n of_o suspension_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n §_o 107_o of_o which_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n hear_v what_o mr._n fox_n say_v in_o great_a applause_n of_o they_o p._n 1180_o where_o after_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o protector_n have_v restore_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o mother-tongue_n have_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v mass_n and_o the_o six_o article_n after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o before_o be_v in_o banishment_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v in_o their_o country_n to_o supply_v void_v place_n and_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o what_o need_v this_o if_o the_o old_a consent_v to_o the_o king_n mandate_n the_o old_a be_v thrust_v out_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o diocese_n be_v change_v such_o as_o have_v be_v dumb_a prelate_n before_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o then_o that_o will_v preach_v and_o take_v pain_n .._o beside_o other_o also_o out_o of_o foreign_a country_n which_o argue_v scarcity_n at_o home_n of_o these_o clergy_n who_o will_v second_v the_o king_n reformation_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o notable_a knowledge_n be_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v among_o who_o be_v peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n he_o may_v have_v add_v to_o they_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n but_o that_o this_o man_n will_v do_v he_o no_o credit_n who_o we_o read_v in_o coodwin_n p._n 281._o be_v pack_v away_o again_o with_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v reign_v and_o three_o of_o these_o martyr_n bucer_n and_o ochinus_n be_v friar_n forsake_v the_o cloister_n and_o marry_v wife_n after_o solemn_a vow_n to_o the_o contrary_n of_o who_o say_v he_o the_o first_o teach_v at_o oxford_n the_o other_o two_o profess_a at_o cambridge_n sure_o this_o be_v so_o appoint_v not_o because_o the_o university_n here_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o hold_v so_o learned_a but_o because_o not_o account_v so_o orthodox_n as_o appear_v short_o after_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n mary_n notwithstanding_o martyr_n and_o bucer_n lecture_n there_o he_o add_v and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n and_o i_o put_v in_o not_o without_o opposition_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n there_o dispute_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la before_o the_o king_n visitor_n against_o they_o and_o their_o tenant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o solemn_a disputation_n have_v in_o cambridge_n fox_n p._n 1250._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o your_o read_n when_o at_o leisure_n the_o rational_a arguing_n and_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n of_o dr._n glyn_n and_o mr._n langdale_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n against_o this_o reform_a party_n and_o against_o the_o interlocution_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o of_o the_o visitor_n as_o for_o the_o oxford_n opposition_n mr._n fox_n have_v not_o communicate_v they_o there_o be_v extant_a p._n martyr_n relation_n of_o they_o 1255._o fox_n p._n 1255._o perhaps_o not_o the_o most_o impartial_a yet_o wherein_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o opponent_n tresham_n chadsey_n and_o morgan_n much_o learning_n reverence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o preface_n a_o conceive_a victory_n of_o who_o there_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la anguli_fw-la plateae_fw-la domus_fw-la officinae_fw-la &_o aenopolia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentitos_fw-la triumphos_fw-la de_fw-la i_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resonant_n by_o which_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n then_o stand_v affect_v mr._n fox_n proceed_v of_o the_o old_a bishop_n some_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o ward_n some_o to_o another_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshal_n see_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o jonstal_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v 1280._o â—ox_n p._n 1280._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o fox_n elsewhere_o day_n remove_v from_o chicester_n heath_n from_o worcester_n vesy_n from_o excester_n likewise_o pate_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n goldwel_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n bishop_n elect_v of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o some_o more_o may_v be_v remove_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o decease_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o wakeman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n skyp_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n rugg_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v from_o mr._n fox_n his_o expression_n but_o now_o rehearse_v §_o 108_o after_o this_o mr._n fox_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v what_o course_n the_o king_n and_o that_o his_o council_n take_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o power_n before_o any_o parliament_n of_o synod_n yet_o assemble_v to_o effect_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o king_n say_v he_o follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o king_n josias_n determine_v forthwith_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereupon_o intend_v first_o a_o general_a visitation_n over_o all_o the_o bishopric_n thereby_o as_o well_o to_o understand_v as_o also_o to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o the_o choose_v out_o certain_a wife_n learned_a discreet_a and_o worshipful_a person_n to_o be_v his_o commissioner_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o so_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n assign_v into_o they_o several_a diocese_n to_o be_v visit_v appoint_v likewise_o unto_o every_o company_n one_o or_o two_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o commissioner_n be_v laic_n unless_o we_o say_v they_o appoint_v some_o godly_a preacher_n to_o assist_v the_o divine_n see_v the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n fox_n p._n 1192._o which_o preacher_n at_o every_o session_n shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o orderly_o direct_v in_o this_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a injuction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n draw_v up_o by_o
sacrifice_n be_v thus_o dis-avowed_n by_o king_n edward_n reformation_n and_o no_o benefit_n acknowledge_v of_o this_o high_a service_n save_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o their_o receive_n it_o and_o in_o the_o priest_n distribute_v of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o whensoever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o communicant_n beside_o himself_o tho_n this_v communicate_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v not_o design_v but_o a_o casual_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n neglect_n and_o fault_n who_o have_v the_o same_o need_n thereof_o and_o benefit_n thereby_o as_o the_o priest_n might_n be_v many_o at_o least_o by_o turn_n accompany_v he_o in_o the_o daily_a break_n of_o that_o celestial_a bread_n if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o feed_v thereon_o alone_o rather_o than_o that_o this_o the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v discontinue_v in_o the_o church_n 118_o see_v before_o §._o 118_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a universal_a practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o also_o the_o late_a judgement_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n it_o be_v order_v therefore_o that_o all_o those_o call_v private_a mass_n shall_v be_v suppress_v add_v that_o on_o the_o litany-day_n wednesday_n and_o fryday_n and_o all_o other_o solemn_a day_n of_o worship_n when_o there_o be_v none_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o after_o the_o litany_n end_v shall_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o plain_a albe_n or_o surplice_n with_o a_o cope_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o altar_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 133._o see_v k._n edw._n first_o common-prayer_n book_n rubifol_n 133._o until_o after_o the_o offertory_n and_o then_o let_v alone_o the_o foresay_a celebration_n add_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o collect_v which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v let_v they_o depart_v with_o the_o accustom_a blessing_n §_o 153_o and_o thus_o first_o begin_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 133._o see_v the_o first_o com._n prayer_n book_n of_o ed._n 6._o fol._n 133._o that_o never_o cease_v former_o in_o the_o church_n every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o on_o all_o solemn_a day_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o certain_a degree_n to_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o purify_a church_n the_o practice_n thereof_o decrease_v from_o once_o a_o day_n to_o once_o a_o week_n from_o once_o a_o week_n to_o once_o a_o month_n from_o this_o to_o once_o a_o year_n and_o of_o late_a in_o many_o church_n not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o though_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n make_v the_o first_o breach_n upon_o the_o church_n former_a practice_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o evil_a endeavour_v in_o some_o part_n to_o remedy_n or_o prevent_v it_o by_o enjoin_v that_o in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o they_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o daily_a communion_n see_v king_n edward_n be_v first_o common-prayer-book_n fol._n 113_o compare_v with_o fol._n 123._o there_o shall_v always_o in_o they_o some_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v and_o that_o in_o parish-church_n whereas_o the_o parishioner_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v order_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v the_o holy_a loaf_n former_o now_o to_o offer_v every_o sunday_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offertory_n the_o just_a valour_n and_o price_n of_o the_o holy_a loaf_n with_o all_o such_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o provide_v sufficient_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o weekly_a communion_n in_o these_o parish-church_n i_o say_v it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o some_o one_o at_o the_o least_o for_o one_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o yet_o sufficient_a of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o which_o by_o course_n it_o appertain_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v on_o that_o sunday_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o book_n may_v be_v better_o do_v for_o that_o they_o know_v before_o when_o their_o course_n come_v and_o may_v therefore_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n have_v always_o some_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o may_z according_o solemnize_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n with_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o due_a order_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o second_o reform_a book_n these_o order_n be_v relax_v the_o weekly_a offering_n by_o turn_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o communion_n now_o remit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o communion_n require_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o in_o parish-church_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o no_o place_n at_o no_o time_n unless_o there_o be_v three_o to_o communicate_v beside_o he_o that_o officeate_n by_o which_o when_o none_o or_o only_o few_o than_o three_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o omit_v this_o service_n as_o well_o in_o cathedral_n as_o parish-church_n notwithstanding_o any_o injunction_n of_o frequentation_n but_o the_o first_o innovator_n may_v have_v prudent_o discern_v that_o when_o as_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o service_n thus_o will_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o people_n devotion_n either_o a_o reception_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o must_v some_o time_n be_v permit_v or_o this_o sacrifice_n many_o time_n omit_v there_o be_v two_o injunction_n indeed_o wherein_o these_o reformer_n seem_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o some_o degree_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o former_a devotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o prayer_n and_o communion_n the_o one_o communion_n see_v the_o rub._n after_o the_o communion_n this_o foremention_v that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they-should_a all_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o i._n e._n some_o not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n book_n see_v the_o pâ—â—face_n to_o the_o com._n prayer_n book_n the_o other_o this_o for_o say_v their_o office_n daily_o as_o former_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n yet_o how_o short_a this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n they_o quit_v either_o open_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n if_o at_o home_o and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o reasonable_o let_v or_o private_o except_o they_o be_v let_v by_o preach_v study_v of_o divinity_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n but_o here_o also_o the_o two_o exceptive_a clause_n annex_v except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a and_o except_o they_o be_v let_v by_o preach_v study_v of_o divinity_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n in_o the_o latter_a have_v render_v these_o injunction_n as_o to_o the_o general_a without_o vigour_n and_o effect_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n which_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o who_o contrive_v the_o scotch_a liturgy_n well_o observe_v think_v fit_a thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o latter_a exception_n liturgy_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o scotch_a liturgy_n of_o which_o cause_n say_v they_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o judge_n and_o allower_n §_o 154_o litany_n and_o invocation_n of_o saiat_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o new_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o invocation_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o public_a litany_n when-as_a even_o in_o the_o first_o english_a litany_n put_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n after_z o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o it_o follow_v thus_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o holy_a angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o holy_a order_n of_o bless_a spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n apostlet_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o likewise_o in_o the_o parliament-act_n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o
power_n within_o his_o dominion_n may_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o either_o take_v up_o himself_o or_o licence_v any_o other_o to_o take_v up_o the_o civil_a sword_n against_o the_o king_n or_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o he_o therewith_o in_o order_n to_o any_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o secure_v his_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 182_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o much_o shall_v be_v free_o concede_v that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o which_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o prelate_n may_v lay_v claim_n as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v name_v already_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v here_o be_v grant_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a catholic_n that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o any_o civil_a right_n nor_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o use_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n when_o judge_v heretical_a to_o kill_v or_o depose_v they_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o foreign_a power_n which_o oppose_v the_o security_n of_o the_o queen_n civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n urge_v schism_n 7._o c._n §_o 17._o or_o which_o lay_v intolerable_a burden_n and_o exaction_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n as_o to_o temporal_a matter_n and_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o positions_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o unsufferable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o exemption_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o make_v they_o but_o half-subject_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n fern_n urge_v examine_v champ._n 9_o c._n p._n 279_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v here_o without_o dispute_v any_o such_o controversy_n that_o the_o oath_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v just_o refuse_v but_o after_o these_o concession_n now_o to_o review_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n again_o not_o §._o 183._o n._n 1._o how_o far_o not_o to_o see_v what_o more_o may_v lie_v in_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v just_o claim_v viz._n such_o supremacy_n as_o these_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v when_o a_o superior_a council_n abroad_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n have_v or_o do_v determine_v against_o something_o which_o he_o with_o some_o few_o or_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v i_o say_v suppress_v and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o and_o establish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o may_v thus_o make_v and_o publish_v new_a ecclesiastical_a article_n or_o canon_n and_o correct_v suspend_v or_o dispense_v with_o former_a and_o that_o where_o no_o just_a pretence_n of_o their_o violate_v any_o way_n his_o civil_a government_n that_o he_o without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o he_o with_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n may_v change_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n her_o service_n or_o discipline_n and_o that_o when_o these_o no_o way_n hurtful_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o assemble_v about_o spiritual_a concernment_n which_o none_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v do_v even_o under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o when_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o may_v teach_v or_o promulgate_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o their_o flock_n be_v his_o subject_n unless_o he_o first_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o though_o these_o concern_v no_o civil_a right_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v into_o bishopric_n who_o he_o approve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n or_o may_v displace_v any_o or_o prohibit_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n within_o his_o dominion_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o where_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o danger_n to_o his_o secular_a government_n brief_o to_o use_v bishop_n carleton_n word_n cite_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v any_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3_o as_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a offender_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v not_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o prelate_n to_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o high_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o these_o 2.4_o see_v before_o sect_n 2.4_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o he_o will_v but_o empty_v his_o fancy_n a_o little_a of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a hierarchy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a jesias-prince_n and_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o mischief_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o a_o national_a church_n when_o the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n thereof_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o invest_v with_o the_o abovenamed_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n may_v make_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o decide_v such_o controversy_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o supremacy_n which_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a protestant_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prohibit_v the_o church_n ministry_n and_o officer_n from_o make_v or_o impose_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v first_o obtain_v thereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 211._o meanwhile_o how_o both_o these_o do_v safe_o take_v this_o oath_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o limitation_n by_o the_o oath-impose_a mention_v either_o in_o it_o or_o elsewhere_o with_o reference_n to_o it_o nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o supremacy_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o the_o oath-taker_n may_v qualify_v his_o oath_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o require_v therefore_o submission_n by_o oath_n to_o such_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o these_o now_o name_v be_v not_o lawful_a §_o 184_o and_o that_o such_o submission_n be_v require_v from_o these_o bishop_n be_v evident_a i_o think_v bishop_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v require_v from_o those_o bishop_n 1._o both_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o queen_n at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n exercise_v without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n against_o former_a synod_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 201._o in_o her_o majesty_n commission_n to_o the_o uncanonical_a ordainer_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o stat._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o which_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n have_v former_o exercise_v 2._o and_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n grant_v and_o acknowledge_v due_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o former_a discourse_n they_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n have_v former_o except_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o §_o 71._o all_o which_o authority_n former_o thus_o grant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o taker_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v also_o in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o canon_n ecclesiast_fw-la 1603._o although_o the_o former_a clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v never_o annex_v these_o supremacy_n to_o the_o crown_n see_v before_o §_o 25_o or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v again_o under_o queen_n mary_n reverse_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o our_o man_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o
18._o edward_n the._n p._n 184._o l._n 5._o §_o 194._o p._n 210._o l._n 8._o §_o 204._o p._n 211._o l._n 10._o §_o 197._o p._n 215._o l._n 37._o that_o tho_o no._n p._n 226._o l._n 22._o their_o word_n animadversion_n on_o the_o eight_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v church-government_n part_n v._n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o oxford_z print_v at_o the_o theater_n anno_fw-la 1687._o imprimatur_fw-la jo._n venn_n vicecan_a oxon._n jun._n 2._o 1687._o to_o the_o university_n reader_n these_o paper_n neither_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o other_o recommendation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o maintain_v they_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o adversary_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o wound_v we_o in_o all_o our_o near_a concern_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o university_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o our_o sovereign_n the_o laborious_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n spare_v no_o pain_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o design_v publisher_n have_v with_o no_o inconsiderable_a expense_n endeavour_v a_o far_a advantage_n from_o they_o by_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o these_o seminary_n of_o our_o education_n but_o it_o be_v just_o hope_v that_o their_o design_n against_o the_o university_n will_v prove_v as_o successless_a as_o their_o attempt_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o though_o the_o rains_n descend_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v yet_o it_o can_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n abroad_o have_v be_v entertain_v and_o the_o solicitude_n of_o our_o friend_n awaken_v by_o the_o news_n of_o our_o oxford_n convert_v daily_o flock_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o hope_v all_o man_n be_v by_o this_o time_n convince_v that_o they_o deserve_v as_o little_a consideration_n for_o their_o number_n as_o they_o do_v regard_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n no_o one_o need_n to_o be_v alarm_v at_o the_o desertion_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o member_n who_o shall_v consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o one_o who_o by_o the_o magazine_n which_o he_o have_v store_v up_o against_o we_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o first_o change_v his_o complexion_n but_o only_o let_v fall_v the_o vizour_n nor_o ought_v we_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o secret_a promise_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o open_o profess_v as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o reporters_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v god_n cover_v we_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n will_v we_o trust_v we_o will_v neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o we_o lest_o of_o all_o fear_n any_o danger_n from_o this_o present_a attempt_n of_o our_o author_n since_o the_o regal_a power_n seem_v engage_v with_o our_o church_n in_o one_o common_a defence_n for_o she_o be_v no_o far_o concern_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n then_o as_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o certain_o that_o doctrine_n which_o invade_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v hope_v but_o for_o few_o proselyte_n among_o those_o who_o have_v constant_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o write_n assert_v they_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n vindicate_v they_o with_o their_o sword_n for_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o condition_a and_o distinguish_a loyalty_n who_o have_v show_v our_o readiness_n to_o imitate_v the_o glorious_a example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o be_v prepare_v have_v not_o god_n good_a providence_n prevent_v our_o service_n to_o have_v transcribe_v that_o copy_n late_o at_o sedgmore_n which_o they_o set_v we_o former_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o in_o truth_n our_o steady_a fidelity_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o enemy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ridicule_n what_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o have_v make_v passive_a obedience_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o our_o charactery_n when_o the_o muse_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o satyr_n as_o for_o our_o author_n and_o his_o thesis_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o advance_v which_o be_v not_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n full_o answer_v by_o protestant_a writer_n and_o have_v he_o write_v in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o reply_n from_o a_o roman_a catholic_a convocation_n so_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o urge_v we_o now_o with_o the_o stale_a pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n eject_v with_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n and_o which_o our_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n resist_v even_o unto_o death_n i_o mean_v those_o glorious_a prelate_n who_o here_o die_v seal_n d_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o we_o their_o child_n by_o we_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o generation_n yet_o to_o come_v animadversion_n on_o the_o eight_o thesis_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o person_n who_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v need_n of_o more_o sincerity_n than_o this_o editor_n show_v whilst_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n so_o one_o who_o have_v the_o ambition_n of_o appear_v a_o potent_a enemy_n against_o she_o have_v need_n of_o great_a strength_n than_o he_o have_v either_o produce_v of_o his_o own_o or_o borrow_a from_o other_o since_o he_o have_v be_v her_o declare_a adversary_n have_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n and_o affect_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la betwixt_o both_o church_n his_o writing_n will_v have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o character_n where_o the_o attentive_a reader_n will_v find_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o weak_o attacq_v and_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o faint_o vindicate_v but_o since_o some_o motive_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o member_n so_o that_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o will_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v that_o she_o have_v gain_v a_o proselyte_n for_o how_o plausible_o soever_o he_o may_v discourse_v of_o church-autority_n he_o abound_v in_o too_o great_a a_o plerophory_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o submit_v himself_o either_o to_o a_o convocation_n at_o home_n or_o council_n abroad_o and_o although_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o enemy_n to_o luther_n he_o seem_v at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o a_o novel_a scheme_n of_o doctrine_n and_o model_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v desert_v the_o ancient_a plea_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o the_o tridentine_a father_n found_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o from_o which_o all_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v constant_o deduce_v it_o hence_o his_o modify_v the_o council_n sacramentum_fw-la into_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la his_o prescind_n from_o the_o symbol_n his_o certain_a inferior_a cult_a only_a due_a to_o they_o his_o strip_v they_o even_o of_o the_o schoolmen_n latricall_a qualify_v secondary_a improper_a accidental_a coadoration_n and_o such_o other_o his_o abstractive_a notion_n of_o that_o worship_n as_o do_v indeed_o befit_v a_o nominal_a philosopher_n but_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la papa_n of_o the_o canonist_n nothing_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o infallible_a see_v which_o their_o former_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nothing_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o title_n which_o even_o our_o representer_n of_o late_a who_o business_n it_o have_v be_v to_o mollify_v have_v furnish_v we_o with_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o modest_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o common_a centre_n
the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n a_o subject_a and_o scholar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o earnest_o claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o confess_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o upon_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n but_o here_o he_o either_o willing_o misrepresent_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v our_o principle_n for_o the_o prince_n claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o person_n to_o bind_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n law_n or_o of_o the_o former_a no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o latter_a but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o prince_n mean_v here_o only_o where_o himself_o first_o judge_v such_o their_o decree_n orthodox_n and_o right_n this_o power_n be_v in_o effect_n claim_v to_o bind_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n whilst_o he_o praetend_v a_o obligation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n judge_v such_o decree_v neither_o orthodox_n nor_o right_a must_v he_o here_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a sanction_n this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n and_o a_o power_n be_v claim_v in_o effect_n to_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n whilst_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o praetend_v a_o obligation_n of_o himself_o &_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o text_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n of_o churchman_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o then_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o from_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o obey_v the_o prince_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la but_o suppose_v that_o all_o text_n do_v equal_o ordain_v obedience_n to_o prince_n pagan_a and_o christian_n yet_o the_o obedience_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v of_o great_a latitude_n since_o because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n his_o command_n in_o spiritual_n not_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n will_v exact_v our_o compliance_n obedience_n in_o licitis_fw-la be_v all_o the_o subject_a ow_n to_o a_o prince_n either_o christian_n on_o infidel_n but_o the_o christian_a prince_n will_v often_o challenge_v my_o obedience_n because_o he_o more_o rare_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o licita_fw-la if_o as_o he_o add_v all_o prince_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n in_o their_o dominion_n whensoever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o since_o many_o religion_n offer_v themselves_o it_o become_v the_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o not_o to_o take_v whatever_o be_v offer_v which_o will_v be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o our_o author_n principle_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n oblige_v even_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n we_o own_o their_o obligation_n over_o their_o proper_a subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n no_o far_o than_o as_o add_v their_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o we_o challenge_v no_o other_o power_n to_o our_o prince_n than_o be_v exercise_v by_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n and_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o civil_a sanction_n as_o for_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o office_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v nor_o do_v our_o prince_n ever_o invade_v these_o function_n but_o because_o from_o hence_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &c_n &c_n in_o his_o citation_n from_o these_o writer_n come_v up_o to_o that_o character_n which_o the_o 86._o the_o book_n of_o educ_fw-la ox._n 1677_o p_o 86._o book_n of_o education_n give_v we_o of_o the_o sly_z the_o close_a and_o the_o reserve_v who_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o much_o at_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o design_n and_o misinterpret_v and_o detort_v what_o you_o say_v even_o contrary_a to_o your_o intention_n i_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v show_v that_o their_o concession_n be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o his_o cause_n bishop_n andrews_n do_v indeed_o say_v as_o all_o other_o of_o our_o church_n potestatis_fw-la mere_a sacerdotalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la i_o e._n dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la munus_fw-la clave_n sacramenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o the_o prince_n viz._n 380._o viz._n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la politiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la svo_fw-la sibi_fw-la jure_fw-la vindicat_fw-la tort._n p._n 380._o to_o have_v supreme_a command_n in_o the_o exterior_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n 381._o church_n custos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la secunadae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o primae_fw-la p._n 381._o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n ib._n table_n quodcunque_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la reges_fw-la israel_n fecerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_o faciendi_fw-la jus_o sit_fw-la ac_fw-la potestas_fw-la ib._n to_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v ib._n do_v leges_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la ferendi_fw-la ne_fw-la blasphemetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la jejunio_fw-la placetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la festo_fw-la honoretur_fw-la ib._n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o ib._n to_o delegandi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la sic_fw-la lata_fw-la judicent_fw-la ib._n delegate_v person_n to_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o ib._n to_o siqui_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la ita_fw-la latas_fw-la committant_fw-la etsi_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la animadvertendi_fw-la ib._n punish_v the_o breach_n of_o those_o spiritual_a law_n to_o ib._n to_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la totus_fw-la ab_fw-la lieno_fw-la ore_fw-la pendeat_fw-la ipse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la dijudicer_n ib._n learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o ib._n to_o omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la jus_o dicendi_fw-la ib._n have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o 382._o to_o abiathar_n ipsum_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la meruit_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la abdicandi_fw-la 382._o eject_v even_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o deserve_v it_o to_o ib._n to_o excelsa_fw-la diruendi_fw-la i_o e._n peregrinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la abolendi_fw-la ib._n pull_v down_o high-place_n ib._n high-place_n sive_z in_o idololatriam_fw-la abeat_fw-la vitulus_n aureus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la serpens_fw-la aeneus_fw-la utrumque_fw-la comminuendi_fw-la ib._n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n these_o he_o claim_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n ib._n prince_n haec_fw-la primatus_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi nos_fw-la jura_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ib._n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o next_o author_n be_v dr._n carlion_n he_o among_o other_o right_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o this_o writer_n mark_n with_o italian_a character_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o but_o this_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o collation_n by_o the_o bishop_n allude_v to_o do_v also_o involve_v in_o it_o ordination_n even_o as_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o himself_o 13._o himself_o pag._n 13._o from_o the_o bishop_n signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o charge_n and_o cure_v but_o the_o collation_n challenge_v by_o our_o prince_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nominate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o office_n or_o present_v a_o person_n already_o ordain_v to_o such_o a_o benefice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o such_o a_o collation_n be_v by_o this_o bishop_n 137._o bishop_n jurisd_v â—eg_v ep._n p._n 137._o assert_v to_o emperor_n this_o be_v clear_v which_o be_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n perplex_v if_o we_o take_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n from_o this_o bishop_n he_o tell_v 10._o tell_v id._n p._n 10._o we_o that_o sovereign_n as_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a minister_n perform_v their_o faithful_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o punish_v they_o his_o next_o author_n be_v mr._n thorndike_n who_o be_v as_o large_a
as_o any_o one_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o 391._o we_o epilog_n pag._n 391._o that_o no-man_n will_v refuse_v christian_a prince_n the_o interest_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o act_n as_o may_v prove_v praejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n he_o hold_v as_o this_o writer_n with_o great_a concern_n 390._o concern_n church_n government_n pag._n 390._o observe_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v restore_v any_o law_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o against_o a_o major_a part_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v for_o a_o paenalty_n of_o their_o oppose_v it_o suppress_v their_o power_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o also_o be_v establish_v by_o another_o law_n apostolical_a thus_o that_o considerative_a man_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o antichrist_n 391._o antichrist_n church_n government_n pag._n 391._o bishop_n taylour_n his_o next_o author_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n assert_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v some_o power_n annex_v to_o it_o independent_a on_o the_o regal_a but_o than_o he_o far_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n 4._o rule_n ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o r._n 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a civil-power_n be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 5._o cause_n ibid._n r._n 5._o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n ibid._n r._n 7._o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o spiritual_a ibid._n r._n 7._o n._n 9_o have_v authority_n to_o convene_v and_o dissolve_v all_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a 8._o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n r._n 8._o be_v indeed_o to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o measure_n of_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 6._o person_n ibid._n r._n 8._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o case_n in_o which_o prince_n may_v and_o must_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o synodical_a decree_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastic_o 8._o ecclesiastic_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 8._o that_o censure_v ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n the_o next_o author_n cite_v be_v the_o learned_a primate_n bramhal_o and_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o one_o who_o praetend_v to_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o his_o write_n dare_v appear_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o learned_a author_n have_v so_o long_o since_o so_o shameful_o defeat_v as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o archbishop_n will_v tell_v 88_o tell_v bp._n br._n work_v tom._n 1._o p._n 88_o he_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o a_o civil_a pain_n or_o that_o they_o can_v especial_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n and_o remedy_n encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v instruct_v he_o 76._o he_o ibid._n p._n 76._o that_o our_o king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n call_v council_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o bishop_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o author_n that_o he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o a_o 98._o a_o educ_fw-la p._n 98._o modern_a pen_n as_o well_o waken_v the_o taciturn_n with_o quaestion_n as_o silence_v the_o loquacious_a with_o baffle_a fallacy_n take_v occasion_n brisk_o to_o ask_v whether_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o see_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o execute_v the_o canon_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o pecuniary_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o author_n in_o read_v this_o bishop_n work_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n 156._o advice_n ibid._n p._n 156._o to_o cite_v author_n full_o and_o faithful_o not_o by_o half_n without_o add_v to_o or_o new_o mould_v their_o autority_n according_a to_o fancy_n or_o interest_n the_o next_o advocate_n against_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o but_o if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n sentiment_n from_o his_o own_o portraiture_n wales_n portraiture_n e_o i_o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n confine_v to_o civil_a affair_n but_o that_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o prince_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n good_a as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o civil_a power_n with_o justice_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n 17._o peace_n ibid._n cap._n 17._o he_o think_v himself_o as_o king_n entrust_v by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n with_o the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o or_o weaken_v by_o any_o change_n that_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o in_o right_n and_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o both_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n not_o because_o his_o bishop_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a scripture_n ground_n and_o also_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christian_a church_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o implicit_a obedience_n but_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o prince_n wales_n prince_n adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n that_o the_o best_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v i_o will_v have_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n now_o seal_v to_o that_o sacred_a bond_n which_o education_n have_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v judicious_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o not_o other_o man_n custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o give_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n to_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o community_n as_o christian_a but_o also_o in_o the_o special_a notion_n as_o reform_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n reqwire_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n as_o his_o father_n and_o his_o king_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o least_o check_n against_o or_o disaffection_n from_o it_o till_o he_o have_v first_o try_v it_o and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v thus_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v be_v overlong_a the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o intermix_v something_o useful_a from_o these_o great_a pen_n then_o to_o entertain_v he_o altogether_o with_o the_o paralogism_n and_o prevarication_n of_o this_o writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o remain_v considerable_a under_o this_o first_o thesis_n but_o his_o sub-sumption_a that_o whatever_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o emperor_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n be_v and_o must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o christian_a state_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a that_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o our_o author_n it_o be_v not_o as_o for_o convening_n of_o council_n the_o power_n of_o great_a concern_n bishop_n assembly_n bishop_n serm._n of_o the_o right_n of_o assembly_n andrews_n to_o this_o quaestion_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o 300_o year_n before_o constantine_n how_o go_v assembly_n then_o who_o call_v they_o all_o that_o while_n return_v this_o answer_n true_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v before_o in_o egypt_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v
in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v awe_v by_o fear_n in_o this_o act_n he_o himself_o have_v unlucky_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o then_o lady_n mary_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o 142._o p._n 142._o i_o be_o well_o assure_v say_v she_o speak_v of_o edward_n vi_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v consent_v to_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o to_o this_o thesis_n but_o oppose_v another_o to_o it_o that_o can_v a_o ecumenical_a synod_n make_v definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o a_o synod_n want_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a bishop_n unjust_o exclude_v and_o consist_v partly_o of_o person_n unjust_o introduce_v partly_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o bribe_v with_o money_n and_o promise_n of_o church-praeferment_a or_o praeengage_v by_o oath_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o pretend_v spiritual_a monarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a synod_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o free_a and_o valid_a especial_o as_o to_o their_o establish_v such_o usurpation_n this_o be_v a_o thesis_n which_o need_v no_o application_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o six_o thesis_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o clergyman_n of_o a_o province_n when_o they_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n can_v be_v call_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n this_o assertion_n that_o a_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o look_v like_o mathematics_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v hence_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o author_n do_v sometime_o travel_v in_o the_o 119._o the_o educ_fw-la p._n 119._o high_a road_n of_o demonstration_n but_o here_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o a_o minor_a part_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o the_o major_a part_n judge_v contrary_a to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v easy_o reply_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n 153._o bishop_n soave_fw-it hist_n conc._n tr._n p._n 153._o suppose_n 48._o bishop_n and_o 5._o cardinal_n give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n apocryphal_a and_o make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_a can_v be_v esteem_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n seven_o thesis_n that_o since_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v not_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o former_a superior_a council_n much_o less_o may_v any_o secular_a person_n define_v contrary_a to_o those_o council_n or_o also_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n the_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o because_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o christianity_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o submission_n to_o the_o church-autority_n but_o the_o church_n have_v bound_n within_o which_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v in_o her_o determination_n if_o she_o transgress_v these_o limit_n and_o act_n against_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o maintain_v i_o may_v rather_o refuse_v obedience_n then_o forfeit_v my_o christianity_n if_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o moment_n i_o make_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n i_o be_o answerable_a for_o it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n not_o because_o i_o usurp_v a_o right_a which_o be_v never_o grant_v i_o but_o because_o i_o misuse_v a_o liberty_n which_o be_v indulge_v i_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o each_o private_a christian_a and_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v a-right_a and_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v praescribe_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o protect_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o dominion_n aught_o to_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v viz._n consult_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v discover_v it_o he_o may_v promulgate_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n by_o they_o also_o to_o be_v embrace_v but_o not_o without_o the_o use_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n which_o to_o they_o also_o be_v allow_v if_o here_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n command_v thing_n contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o inquire_v on_o which_o side_n god_n be_v and_o if_o god_n be_v on_o the_o king_n side_n by_o a_o direct_a law_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n thus_o a_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n may_v 38.22_o may_v 2_o king_n 38.22_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o altar_n and_o say_v unto_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n you_o shall_v worship_n before_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o such_o a_o command_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o praejudice_n against_o it_o 23.9_o it_o 2_o king_n 23.9_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n refuse_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o may_v king_n alfred_n restore_v to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o its_o obligation_n the_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la facies_fw-la deos_fw-la aureos_fw-la though_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v command_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o repeal_v our_o saviour_n institution_n yet_o king_n edward_n may_v revive_v the_o ancient_a statute_n 26.27_o statute_n mat._n 26.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o his_o eight_o thesis_n it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la and_o that_o the_o limitation_n destroy_v whatever_o the_o proposition_n will_v have_v establish_v when_o the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v have_v receive_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n when_o the_o western_a patriach_n shall_v have_v rechange_v his_o regalia_z petri_n into_o the_o old_a regulas_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o may_v then_o be_v seasonable_a to_o examine_v how_o far_o national_a church_n be_v oblige_v by_o thing_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o i_o understand_v be_v already_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o hand_n from_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v short_o expect_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n but_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v diversion_n a_o grammatical_a criticism_n which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o little_a particle_n as_o 38._o pag._n 38._o it_o be_v enact_v the_o 32d_o hen._n 8.26_o c._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o learned_a note_n whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i_o e._n when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i_o e._n when_o the_o setter_n forth_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a now_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o honest_a walker_n particle_n will_v have_v clear_v this_o point_n and_o a_o schoolboy_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v this_o passage_n into_o latin_a will_v have_v know_v that_o as_o be_v put_v for_o which_o according_o keble_n abridge_n this_o statute_n make_v it_o run_v thus_o all_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n which_o according_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n
etc._n but_o this_o it_o be_v for_o people_n to_o meddle_v in_o controversy_n at_o a_o age_n when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o grammar_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o this_o aristarchus_n we_o still_o retain_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v only_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n for_o which_o we_o be_v much_o blame_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n 260._o discourse_n p._n 260._o in_o rejection_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n say_v he_o let_v none_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n but_o what_o reason_n soever_o he_o may_v have_v to_o undervalue_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o think_v it_o advisable_v from_o st._n paul_n 19_o paul_n 1_o tim._n c._n 1._o v._n 19_o to_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v but_o say_v he_o let_v none_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n witness_v still_o to_o he_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o his_o disobedience_n and_o inconformity_n to_o the_o church-catholic_a but_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o witness_v to_o we_o any_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church-catholic_a but_o only_o to_o that_o church_n which_o false_o praetend_v to_o be_v catholic_a he_o mean_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n thereof_o but_o the_o cause_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v decide_v by_o poll_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o majority_n let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o condition_n be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o he_o make_v the_o church-guide_n of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o incommunicable-with_a in_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o time_n then_o when_o to_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o this_o perhaps_o make_v pope_n liberius_n external_o to_o profess_v arrianism_n when_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o why_o not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o church_n herself_o distinguish_v and_o say_v christ_n indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n institute_v so_o but_o i_o institute_v otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deny_v the_o cup._n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o present_a but_o here_o again_o the_o church_n herself_o distinguish_v when_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o 13._o that_o conc._n const_n sess_n 13._o licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la yet_o now_o the_o contrary_a custom_n habenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la reprobare_fw-la between_o the_o church_n orthodoxness_n in_o necessary_n and_o non-necessaries_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o why_o do_v a_o 56._o a_o guide_v in_o controu._n disc_n 1_o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 56._o friend_n of_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o one_o but_o of_o non-contradition_a only_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n against_o a_o superior_a but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v only_o where_o the_o inferior_a judge_n agree_v thou_o not_o with_o his_o immediate_a superior_a yet_o with_o the_o supreme_a or_o of_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o the_o church-guide_n against_o a_o major_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o case_n yet_o fair_o decide_v when_o they_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o beside_o the_o scripture_n guide_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o those_o guide_n themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n depart_v from_o those_o guide_n i_o e._n the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o but_o this_o we_o will_v have_v prove_v which_o in_o a_o court_n consist_v of_o mapy_n be_v the_o legal_a judge_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v different_a thing_n but_o we_o hope_v when_o this_o court_n sit_v the_o judge_n will_v consult_v the_o scripture_n the_o statute_n they_o be_v to_o go_v by_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o they_o will_v judge_v well_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o blind-obedience_n which_o this_o author_n so_o studious_o inculcate_n for_o since_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o different_a from_o scripture_n we_o be_v advise_v to_o use_v another_o way_n of_o discern_a doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o 16.6.12_o mat._n 16.6.12_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n i_o e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o pharisee'_v though_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n we_o be_v now_o advise_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n christ_n bid_v we_o 24.4_o we_o mat._n 24.4_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o though_o come_v in_o his_o name_n we_o be_v now_o tell_v that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v deceive_v we_o st._n paul_n say_v 1.8_o say_v gal._n 1.8_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v whatever_o a_o patriarch_n from_o the_o west_n preach_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o anathema_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o 1.24_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o their_o successor_n exercise_v a_o despotic_a power_n in_o require_v a_o servile_a obedience_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v s._n paul_n practice_n be_v to_o 2.11.14_o to_o gal._n 2.11.14_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o st._n peter_n successor_n plead_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o may_v be_v withstand_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v walk_v upright_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o inspire_v divine_a bid_v we_o 18.4_o we_o rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o we_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n our_o modern_a theologist_n advise_v we_o to_o come_v back_o into_o 2._o into_o babylonia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n adv_o marc._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o roma_fw-it quasi_fw-la secunda_fw-la babylonia_n est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 2._o babylon_n for_o that_o she_o only_o be_v impeccable_a imprimatur_fw-la gilb_n ironside_n vicecan_a oxon._n octob._n 19_o 1687._o reflection_n on_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o church-government_n part_n v._n he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o neighbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o prov._n 18.17_o oxford_z print_v at_o the_o theater_n anno_fw-la 1687._o the_o introduction_n the_o pamphlet_n propose_v to_o relate_v the_o english_a reformation_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o from_o a_o examiner_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v argument_n and_o from_o a_o relator_n truth_n how_o he_o argue_v i_o find_v consider_v by_o the_o animadverter_n two_o small_a defect_n he_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o one_a that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o dubious_a or_o false_a premise_n 2_o that_o be_v they_o grant_v his_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v my_o business_n to_o examine_v his_o narrative_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o pure_o historical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v perplex_v with_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o author_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v reason_v he_o bare_o affirm_v as_o if_o he_o be_v write_v a_o history_n but_o when_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o relate_v be_v conscious_a that_o the_o stream_n of_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dispute_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o problem_n but_o his_o argue_v be_v such_o as_o the_o cause_n will_v bear_v and_o his_o history_n such_o as_o it_o necessary_o require_v the_o former_a have_v gain_v he_o no_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v will_v little_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a but_o i_o forbear_v to_o prejudge_v the_o cause_n and_o desire_v nothing_o may_v be_v far_o charge_v on_o he_o than_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o pretend_v to_o no_o critical_a skill_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o author_n that_o i_o need_v it_o not_o his_o prevarication_n lie_v so_o open_a that_o a_o novice_n in_o history_n may_v
extirpate_v heretic_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v themselves_o extirpated_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v active_a must_v be_v passive_a it_o be_v far_a observe_v that_o protestant_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_a have_v think_v fit_a to_o execute_v this_o law_n upon_o heretic_n he_o instance_n in_o joan_n of_o kent_n and_o george_n paris_n burn_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n but_o these_o suffer_v for_o impiety_n direct_o against_o the_o creed_n 111._o creed_n b._n v._o 2._o p._n 111._o joan_n of_o kent_n for_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 112._o mary_n ibid_fw-la p._n 112._o george_n paris_n for_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n we_o have_v king_n edward_n ibid_fw-la edward_n ibid_fw-la tear_n record_v which_o he_o shed_v upon_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o joan_n of_o kent_n execution_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o tear_n shed_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o q._n mary_n some_o other_o anabaptist_n condemn_v and_o recant_v be_v enjoin_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n but_o 111._o but_o ibid._n p._n 111._o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v make_v a_o anticree_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v the_o faggot_n be_v ill_o oppose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o reign_n when_o case_n when_o cranmer_n case_n recant_v do_v not_o exempt_a from_o burn_v in_o henry_n the_o 8_o be_v time_n cromwell_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o lambert_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o never_o read_v before_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o protestant_a prince_n archbishop_n cranmer_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a thomas_n dob_n a_o master_n of_o art_n who_o also_o die_v in_o prison_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o protestant_a prince_n burn_v heretic_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n lewes_n and_o hammond_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n hammond_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o 1675._o as_o cambd._n hist_o of_o eliz._n p._n 235._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1675._o mr._n cambden_n will_v not_o mention_v but_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n lewis_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n hacket_n be_v execute_v for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 205._o blasphemy_n ful._n hist_o book_n 9_o â—h_a p._n 205._o such_o blasphemy_n as_o may_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o fall_a angel_n coppin_n and_o thocker_n be_v hang_v for_o publish_v brown_n book_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n but_o 696._o but_o stow_n chron._n q._n eliz._n p._n 696._o that_o book_n full_a of_o sedition_n against_o the_o state_n in_o king_n james_n time_n bartholomew_n legate_n be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o 62._o but_o see_v his_o opinion_n full._n l._n 10._o p._n 62._o he_o a_o arrius_n redivivus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 3._o jac._n 4._o c._n it_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o reconcile_v as_o heretic_n but_o as_o traitor_n the_o crime_n there_o repute_v treason_n be_v withdraw_a the_o natural_a obedience_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o can_v suffer_v by_o that_o act_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n have_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la lie_v as_o quiet_a as_o this_o act_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v reflect_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o c._n of_o rome_n this_o instance_n in_o a_o statute_n make_v only_o in_o terrorem_fw-la and_o never_o put_v in_o execution_n though_o the_o demerit_n of_o some_o apostate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o provoke_v will_v tempt_v one_o to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o last_o century_n and_o review_v the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n which_o extort_a the_o make_n of_o that_o statute_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o pursue_v this_o topick_n lest_o too_o warm_a a_o zeal_n against_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o that_o party_n be_v itself_o interpret_v dis-loyal_a §_o 66_o have_v show_v we_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n concern_v the_o justness_n of_o burn_a heretic_n he_o next_o give_v we_o his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o ignorant_a laity_n and_o illiterate_a clergy_n he_o in_o his_o great_a mercy_n rescue_v from_o the_o faggot_n and_o condemn_v only_o to_o poverty_n and_o prison_n this_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a few_o of_o our_o laity_n or_o clergy_n can_v plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o learned_a son_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o indulgence_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reserve_n for_o they_o indeed_o he_o have_v stretch_v his_o kindness_n too_o far_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o haereticis_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o as_o if_o he_o repent_v confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a it_o provoke_v his_o indignation_n that_o mechanic_n shall_v dispute_v with_o bishop_n but_o the_o advantage_n these_o mechanic_n have_v in_o the_o cause_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o imparity_n of_o the_o advocate_n and_o after_o all_o bonner_n and_o the_o miller_n be_v not_o such_o unequal_a disputant_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v us._n they_o rely_v he_o say_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o this_o protestant_a certainty_n such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o popish_a infallibility_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o dispute_n be_v pen_v with_o integrity_n indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n be_v such_o as_o one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o mis-related_n but_o when_o i_o read_v our_o modern_a controvertist_n i_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o their_o forefather_n the_o next_o paragraph_n tell_v we_o 67.68_o §._o 67.68_o that_o if_o the_o ejection_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a than_o the_o introduction_n of_o other_o will_v be_v so_o too_o though_o 1._o whilst_o they_o live_v 2_o without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n but_o i_o be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ejection_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o our_o author_n him-self_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a seem_v here_o unsatisfied_a with_o his_o own_o performance_n for_o be_v conscious_a he_o have_v not_o prove_v q._n mary_n clergy_n lawful_a §_o 69_o he_o have_v another_o hold_n to_o which_o he_o make_v his_o last_o retreat_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v q._n mary_n re-establishment_n of_o the_o former_a religion_n even_o without_o her_o own_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a synod_n this_o he_o know_v be_v part_n of_o our_o plea_n but_o with_o this_o advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o church_n canon_n without_o inferior_a licence_n we_o think_v he_o much_o more_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n law_n without_o such_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n can_v want_v a_o recapitulation_n the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a because_o for_o a_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o unlawful_a judge_n the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n lawful_a because_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n the_o judge_n in_o both_o case_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o commissioner_n of_o each_o prince_n the_o cause_n in_o neither_o be_v right_o assign_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v nothing_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v their_o respective_a lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o repeat_v all_o the_o falsehood_n in_o it_o will_v be_v to_o transcribe_v it_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 6_o chapter_n that_o the_o former_a supremacy_n be_v reassume_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n 70.71_o §._o 70.71_o be_v confess_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o no_o more_o in_o 3_o page_n of_o it_o some_o bound_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v own_a to_o be_v assign_v by_o protestant_a writer_n §_o 72_o who_o therefore_o be_v wrong_v by_o this_o author_n when_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o advocate_n of_o a_o unlimited_a supremacy_n the_o qualification_n by_o we_o urge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o queen_n title_n her_o admonition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 37th_o article_n and_o the_o proviso_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n §_o 73_o now_o as_o to_o his_o rational_a reply_n to_o the_o title_n that_o head_n and_o governor_n in_o a_o due_a sense_n be_v synonymous_n i_o allow_v but_o because_o the_o style_n of_o head_n give_v offence_n the_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o word_n which_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_v §_o 74_o be_v material_a as_o to_o the_o admonition_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v
sword_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o subscription_n he_o be_v overrule_v by_o a_o majority_n in_o a_o 71._o a_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 71._o work_n which_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o he_o set_v forth_o their_o divine_a institution_n posterity_n say_v our_o commentator_n may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v cover_v this_o nakedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o after_o so_o great_a silence_n a_o caution_n this_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o ignatius_n and_o francis_n but_o till_o we_o come_v to_o draw_v parallel_n betwixt_o cranmer_n and_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o in_o he_o the_o frailty_n of_o a_o man._n §_o 106_o king_n edward_n send_v out_o injunction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n true_a and_o these_o contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a oblige_a council_n which_o till_o the_o four_o former_a part_n of_o church-government_n be_v publish_v i_o may_v safe_o deny_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o act_n of_o which_o only_o have_v force_n in_o such_o matter_n this_o have_v be_v say_v often_o but_o never_o yet_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v §_o 107_o he_o next_o present_v we_o with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n from_o fox_n but_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n very_o much_o interpolate_v man_n of_o learning_n be_v send_v for_o from_o foreign_a country_n say_v fox_n which_o argue_v scarcity_n at_o home_n of_o those_o clergy_n who_o will_v second_v the_o king_n reformation_n say_v the_o comment_n after_o his_o rate_n of_o argue_v very_o possible_o it_o may_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v traveller_n be_v at_o this_o time_n great_a rarity_n in_o some_o popish_a country_n yet_o my_o logic_n give_v i_o no_o encouragement_n to_o argue_v that_o in_o those_o place_n there_o be_v a_o scarcity_n of_o popish_a clergy_n among_o those_o scent_n for_o say_v fox_n be_v peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n he_o may_v have_v add_v say_v the_o parathesis_n bernardus_n ochinus_n have_v he_o be_v as_o much_o delight_v in_o add_v as_o we_o find_v this_o church-governor_n he_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v add_v it_o but_o mr._n fox_n very_o probable_o have_v not_o read_v that_o ochinus_n be_v send_v for_o and_o therefore_o beside_o other_o reason_n make_v conscience_n of_o say_v it_o martyr_n teach_v at_o oxford_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n at_o cambridge_n say_v fox_n sure_o say_v our_o author_n not_o because_o the_o university_n be_v not_o hold_v so_o learned_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o count_v so_o orthodox_n very_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o a_o composition_n of_o both_o be_v require_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o the_o very_a dawning_n of_o reformation_n person_n so_o qualify_v be_v very_o rare_a fox_n add_v and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n the_o author_n put_v in_o not_o without_o opposition_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n there_o and_o recommend_v to_o our_o read_n when_o at_o leisure_n the_o rational_a arguing_n of_o mr._n glyn_n mr._n langdale_n and_o other_o against_o the_o reformer_n how_o rational_a their_o arguing_n be_v he_o that_o be_v at_o leisure_n may_v consider_v but_o this_o writer_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o that_o i_o doubt_v his_o judgement_n will_v little_o recommend_v they_o but_o since_o he_o have_v impose_v this_o task_n upon_o we_o i_o hope_v by_o way_n of_o return_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o dialogue_n between_o custom_n and_o verity_n which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o part_n of_o fox_n which_o he_o have_v assign_v we_o as_o for_o the_o oxford_n opposition_n peter_n martyr_n relation_n be_v perhaps_o not_o the_o most_o impartial_a and_o some_o may_v say_v our_o church-governor_n be_v perhaps_o not_o the_o most_o honest_a for_o if_o by_o this_o scrupulosity_n of_o expression_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o martyr_n be_v partial_a this_o be_v a_o calumny_n borrow_a from_o sanders_n and_o reply_v to_o by_o his_o 394._o his_o bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 394._o confuter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o opponent_n tresham_n chadsey_n and_o morgan_n much_o learning_n reverence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o cause_n i_o have_v not_o the_o relation_n by_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o this_o learned_a triumvirate_n but_o as_o for_o tresham_n we_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la in_o fox_n 1475._o fox_n fox_n p._n 1475._o how_o great_a a_o talon_n he_o be_v master_n of_o in_o dispute_v be_v pro-sub-dean_n of_o christ-church_n he_o call_v all_o the_o student_n together_o and_o recommend_v popery_n to_o they_o upon_o these_o convince_a ground_n one_a he_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a company_n of_o cope_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o windsor_n but_o he_o have_v find_v the_o queen_n so_o gracious_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ-church_n now_o if_o they_o like_o honest_a man_n will_v come_v to_o mass_n they_o shall_v wear_v they_o on_o holiday_n a_o second_o motive_n be_v that_o he_o will_v get_v they_o the_o lady-bell_n of_o bampton_n and_o that_o shall_v make_v the_o sweet_a ring_n in_o all_o england_n the_o three_o be_v that_o as_o for_o a_o holy-water-sprinkle_a he_o have_v already_o the_o fair_a within_o this_o realm_n he_o think_v therefore_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o forego_v these_o commodity_n it_o may_v be_v needless_a to_o remark_n to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o foundation_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v still_o the_o same_o dangerous_a orator_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v irrecoverable_o engage_v his_o affection_n to_o a_o pretty_a pair_n of_o bead_n or_o set_v his_o heart_n immoderate_o upon_o the_o great_a bell_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v a_o guard_n upon_o himself_o the_o author_n have_v muster_v up_o the_o bishop_n eject_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n add_v pate_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n goldwel_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n bishop_n elect_v of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v if_o the_o author_n be_v jesuit_n enough_o to_o say_v this_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o write_v it_o he_o may_v come_v off_o if_o not_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o most_o unconscionable_a gasconade_n pate_n 324._o pate_n godw._n catal._n of_o bishop_n in_o worcester_n bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 324._o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o of_o worcester_n he_o be_v not_o banish_v but_o flee_v and_o this_o not_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o in_o king_n henry_n so_o here_o be_v multum_fw-la in_o parvo_fw-la goldwell_n 224._o goldwell_n heylin_n history_n p._n 224._o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n till_o a._n 1555._o which_o be_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a prolepsis_n to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o exile_a bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n anonymus_fw-la long-stroke_n bishop_n elect_n of_o bangor_n be_v one_o of_o our_o author_n be_v own_o creation_n some_o more_o he_o say_v may_v be_v remove_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o decease_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n mary_n as_o wakeman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n skyp_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n rugg_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v have_v be_v if_o this_o church-governor_n have_v please_v for_o never_o committee-man_n eject_v more_o arbitrary_o than_o he_o but_o that_o they_o actual_o be_v not_o remove_v we_o have_v these_o good_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n be_v particular_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o historian_n but_o these_o bishop_n make_v none_o of_o the_o number_n all_o these_o bishop_n do_v happen_v to_o be_v mention_v not_o as_o deprive_v but_o decease_v though_o their_o deprivation_n have_v deserve_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o their_o death_n 90._o death_n burn._n v._n 2._o p._n 152._o heylin_n hist_n p_o 90._o wakeman_n die_v in_o dec._n 1549._o 129._o 1549._o burn._n v._n 2._o p._n 203._o heylin_n hist_n p._n 129._o holbeck_n in_o august_n 1551._o 218._o 1551._o burn._n v._n 2._o p._n 218._o skyp_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o rugg_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o according_a to_o norwich_n to_o godwin_n catalogue_n in_o norwich_n godwin_n dr._n burnet_n 150._o burnet_n burn._n v._n 2._o p._n 150._o call_v he_o reps_n and_o say_v heresign_v so_o that_o what_o our_o author_n have_v insert_v here_o de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la be_v like_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o continue_a forgery_n the_o next_o two_o paragraph_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o they_o 108.109_o §._o 108.109_o be_v transcribe_v from_o fox_n but_o the_o proclamation_n inhibit_v the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o preach_v cite_v from_o fuller_n be_v question_v by_o
be_v pass_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o article_n which_o be_v here_o question_v but_o the_o false_a ascription_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o the_o synod_n now_o the_o article_n be_v undeniable_o genuine_a they_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o but_o the_o catechism_n be_v suppose_v illegitimate_a they_o subscribe_v both_o against_o its_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n nor_o can_v philpot_n have_v plead_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v have_v he_o that_o the_o synod_n compose_v the_o article_n justify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o delegate_n compose_v the_o catechism_n since_o this_o may_v indeed_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o not_o the_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n he_o say_v all_o the_o historian_n that_o he_o have_v see_v be_v silent_a concern_v these_o article_n in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o article_n dr._n heylin_n be_v twice_o mention_v and_o two_o several_a book_n of_o his_o refer_v to_o in_o those_o very_a page_n where_o he_o mention_n these_o article_n in_o his_o 121._o his_o heylin_n hist_n p._n 121._o history_n he_o think_v they_o debate_v and_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o grand_a committee_n on_o who_o the_o convocation_n have_v devolve_v their_o power_n and_o esteem_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o never_o be_v register_v i_o add_v or_o be_v once_o register_v be_v expunge_v in_o his_o reformation_n justify_v 4._o justify_v ref_o justif_a §_o 4._o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o synod_n 1552._o do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n neither_o therefore_o be_v dr._n heylin_n silent_a herein_o nor_o be_v he_o one_o of_o the_o historian_n which_o this_o author_n never_o see_v dr._n burnet_n be_v another_o historian_n who_o either_o this_o editor_n have_v see_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v publish_v this_o relation_n till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v he_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v 195._o affirm_v bur._n five_o 2._o p._n 195._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o the_o convocation_n agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v prepare_v the_o year_n before_o but_o our_o author_n have_v still_o another_o objection_n in_o reserve_n that_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o who_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a defence_n to_o have_v show_v these_o article_n to_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o full_a synod_n yet_o plead_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o reverend_a martyr_n plead_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v be_v the_o unanimous_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n and_o which_o his_o very_a judge_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o now_o if_o this_o plea_n can_v avail_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o have_v insist_v on_o article_n pass_v in_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o himself_o and_o over_o which_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a authority_n have_v great_a influence_n this_o dispute_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o shrewd_a remark_n which_o our_o author_n raise_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o dr._n heylin_n the_o dr._n observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o article_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v be_v call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n hence_o this_o author_n gather_v that_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o synodal_n religion_n because_o we_o see_v the_o parliament_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n corroborate_n the_o synod_n in_o all_o other_o transaction_n of_o the_o reformation_n now_o though_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o drs._n observation_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o act_n which_o formal_o give_v sanction_n to_o these_o article_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o one_o of_o those_o very_a act_n cite_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o pamphlet_n that_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v our_o author_n conclusion_n for_o in_o the_o act_n for_o legitimate_v marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o untrue_a slanderous_a report_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o word_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o 31st_o of_o these_o article_n and_o be_v a_o authoritative_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v expunge_v have_v the_o commission_n of_o rasure_n extend_v to_o the_o statute-book_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o because_o the_o author_n have_v here_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a artifice_n i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o register_n or_o manuscript_n nor_o be_o i_o skilled_a in_o these_o nicety_n of_o history_n what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o overthrow_v all_o his_o cavil_n but_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o learned_a be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o more_o authentic_a and_o solid_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 11_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v restore_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n after_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o by_o q._n mary_n may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o few_o line_n than_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o use_v paragraph_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o reduce_v without_o synodal_n authority_n i_o confess_v and_o that_o the_o reformation_n have_v its_o last_o settlement_n by_o a_o synod_n he_o can_v deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o popish_a convocation_n i_o esteem_v illegal_a because_o the_o q._n have_v send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n not_o to_o make_v canon_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o q._n mary_n clergy_n here_o act_v depend_v upon_o his_o former_a proof_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o demonstrative_a but_o let_v their_o authority_n be_v suppose_v just_a yet_o these_o constitution_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o late_a synod_n who_o authority_n must_v be_v concede_v equal_a and_o therefore_o their_o act_n as_o be_v the_o last_o autoritative_a the_o stress_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o q._n elizabeth_n new_a bishop_n be_v lawful_o introduce_v and_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o old_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o ejection_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a according_a as_o that_o oath_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a our_o author_n therefore_o set_v himself_o to_o examine_v that_o oath_n where_o he_o first_o put_v his_o own_o exposition_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o attacq_n it_o as_o so_o expound_v neither_o q._n elizabeth_n explication_n of_o her_o own_o sense_n nor_o the_o church_n exposition_n in_o her_o article_n favour_v his_o construction_n those_o who_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o abjure_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o own_o national_a clergy_n but_o if_o we_o accept_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n depend_v on_o such_o assertion_n as_o be_v to_o be_v support_v by_o his_o four_o first_o part_n of_o church-government_n we_o must_v therefore_o wait_v the_o edition_n of_o those_o before_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o but_o if_o we_o may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o future_a performance_n from_o past_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n formidable_a from_o that_o quarter_n for_o the_o only_a business_n of_o our_o modern_a controvertist_n be_v to_o rally_v up_o those_o scatter_a force_n which_o have_v long_o since_o quit_v the_o field_n to_o our_o forefather_n this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n have_v exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o both_o church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n here_o bring_v against_o it_o but_o what_o have_v be_v baffle_v when_o manage_v with_o better_a skill_n and_o more_o learning_n than_o this_o author_n be_v master_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a have_v be_v assert_v by_o our_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_z charles_n the_o first_o
nor_o be_v we_o quit_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o invasion_n of_o forreigner_n but_o if_o by_o church-vniversal_a and_o superior_a synod_n be_v mean_v what_o other_o people_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o reform_a plead_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o authority_n §_o 46_o the_o 46th_o paragraph_n tell_v we_o of_o god_n just_a judgement_n on_o bishop_n gardiner_n for_o have_v so_o zealous_o abet_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v different_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n other_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o this_o prelate_n than_o deprivation_n and_o that_o for_o more_o flagrant_a crime_n then_o assert_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o resentment_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o lose_a synodal_n authority_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o extreme_a of_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n too_o high_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v now_o produce_v another_o of_o depress_v it_o too_o much_o but_o this_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o their_o crime_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n complain_v of_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o those_o complainer_n be_v the_o reformer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v industrious_o conceal_v and_o the_o citation_n mangle_v lest_o it_o shall_v confess_v too_o much_o haec_fw-la discrimina_fw-la pati_fw-la clericis_fw-la iniquum_fw-la atque_fw-la grave_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o from_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n clericis_fw-la multo_fw-la jam_fw-la acrius_fw-la atque_fw-la vigilantius_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la unquam_fw-la antea_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la say_v the_o antiquity_n this_o omission_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v so_o frugal_a in_o his_o citation_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v by_o clerici_fw-la the_o popish_a clergy_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o the_o decay_n of_o synodal_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v not_o as_o the_o grievance_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v this_o author_n indecent_o insult_v oven_n that_o pious_a martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o bishop_n appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v applicable_a to_o st._n paul_n 25.11_o paul_n act_n 25.11_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n the_o cause_n then_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o 25.19_o they_o act_n 25.19_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v use_v st._n paul_n plea_n 24.14_o plea_n act_n 24.14_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o chapter_n more_o near_o concern_v the_o reformation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o supremacy_n be_v confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o 6_o which_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o 8_o but_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v diminish_v that_o some_o statute_n against_o heretic_n be_v repeal_v but_o this_o repeal_v not_o show_v to_o be_v without_o good_a reason_n or_o good_a authority_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o expression_n take_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o the_o act_n be_v void_a we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o defend_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v authorise_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o word_n take_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o stress_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o 32_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o reform_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o 6_o prelate_n with_o 6_o other_o to_o reform_v the_o ordinal_n but_o nothing_o say_v to_o show_v that_o these_o do_v not_o want_v a_o reformation_n or_o that_o the_o person_n commission_v be_v not_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o trust_n and_o these_o two_o urge_v as_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o parliamentary_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o synodical_a request_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v impose_v on_o person_n enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o oath_n invent_v by_o papist_n and_o in_o that_o part_n which_o give_v offence_n since_o alter_v that_o a_o hypothetical_n submission_n of_o bonner_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o this_o such_o a_o submission_n as_o that_o bishop_n recant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v once_o not_o urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a but_o no_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n complain_v of_o their_o lose_a synodal_n authority_n but_o these_o the_o reformer_n who_o yet_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o it_o that_o bishop_n hooper_n appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o so_o also_o do_v st._n paul_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n lest_o the_o content_n may_v have_v make_v the_o reader_n forget_v it_o be_v the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 5_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o fatal_a revolution_n of_o which_o we_o will_v willing_o forget_v do_v not_o the_o unseasonable_a importunity_n of_o these_o man_n refresh_v our_o memory_n our_o author_n have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a painter_n have_v he_o cast_v a_o veil_n over_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o history_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o reign_n tend_v little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o be_v never_o proper_o insist_v on_o but_o by_o those_o who_o write_v invective_n against_o popery_n but_o those_o reflection_n which_o create_v horror_n in_o other_o man_n breast_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a effect_n on_o this_o writer_n for_o in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o this_o reign_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v such_o a_o new_a warmth_n and_o vigour_n in_o his_o expression_n as_o betray_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rapture_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a reign_n by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v his_o discourse_n here_o have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a air_n and_o like_o the_o orator_n in_o his_o triumph_n over_o exile_a catiline_n he_o prosecute_v decline_v heresy_n with_o a_o abiit_fw-la excessit_fw-la evasit_fw-la but_o here_o to_o moderate_v his_o acclamation_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o prince_n who_o thus_o reverse_v repeal_v and_o eject_v be_v the_o same_o 237._o same_o burn._n v._n 2._o p_o 237._o that_o give_v the_o suffolk_n man_n full_a assurance_n that_o she_o will_v never_o make_v any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n in_o council_n 245._o council_n bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 245._o that_o though_o her_o own_o conscience_n be_v stay_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o compel_v or_o restrain_v other_o so_o that_o this_o after_o repeal_n reflect_v severe_o on_o those_o guide_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o she_o act_v lay-supremacy_n be_v indeed_o at_o last_o eject_v by_o she_o but_o not_o till_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v reverse_v by_o its_o influence_n if_o send_v out_o injunction_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a use_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n convoke_v synod_n eject_v bishop_n by_o commission_n prohibit_v some_o preacher_n licens_v other_o inhibit_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o lay-supremacy_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o q._n mary_n be_v such_o a_o supreme_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o such_o but_o as_o countenance_v the_o reformation_n which_o these_o man_n condemn_v those_o power_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_a do_v in_o this_o easy_o escape_v our_o author_n censure_n we_o be_v tell_v now_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o protestantism_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v who_o in_o the_o establishment_n